Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Zyzzyva165

2013-07-31T23:40:55Z

Zyzzyva165:

Oh, that's what you meant. It should be "Void," because the rest of the sentence is "'Void,' huh?" and the comma should be within the quotes, not outside. In reality, it COULD be outside of the quotes, because not much people would care, however I'm one of the people who would :). It's you're choice whether to change it or not, but it really SHOULD be within the quotes. -Kumichael

shakugan no shana vol5 chapter 1
---------------------------------
Thank for correcting a LOT of my grammer mistakes and other things on my translated notes.
Honestly,i knew my english's level was not good enough but i will try translates it in simple word from chinese ver. novel.
Until someone had pick up the japanese-english translation,i will continue work into it.
ANyway,i am grateful and satisfied with your edited work.It made me learn so much.
I am new to this translation,please takes a good care of me too!

:Oh...No worries...I am the editor of sns after all. Your translations deviated a little from the original Japanese text, perhaps it's not your fault though- Chinese translated works can be...horrible. But this sort of thing is pretty common, since you've just started translating. And I must admit that SnS is no piece of cake for someone who just started translating. (I was one myself, and I know your pain perfectly well.) Anyway, once you've picked up the pace, you should be alright. =) --[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 21:31, 7 February 2009 (UTC)

---------------------------------

Heh, heh, heh. Finally got sucked in?
Good to have you on board as a full translator :)

--[[User:Akirasav|Akirasav]] 02:26, 21 June 2009 (UTC)

Lol, I went with what was written by 92.135.214.225 in the guidelines which was "Myoznitnir." So it's totally not my fault! :p

I do see that the forums had the correct name.

--[[User:Akirasav|Akirasav]] 04:25, 4 July 2009 (UTC)

== ばんざい！ビンボン！そのと折！ ==

Thank you Zyzzyva-san! You are the first person here to have noticed this and actually contact me about it! haha!

You are absolutely correct, this doesn't smell of google translate, it is google translate!

I was very very lazy and just copy paste the answer, i actually realised it was wrong when my lady friend laughed at it, however i decided to keep it, because it's pretty funny! (saying thank you to old "things" and new friends, and thanks to the new year!).

So, your name will now go on the main page with the correct sentence! Congratulations. ;)

It makes me happy to know there are some Baka here who are little bit above the curve! (Wish i was in that group! :p).

Best Regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 00:04, 8 January 2012 (CST)

[[Image:Lion-wide2.JPG|100px]]

File:Lion-wide2.JPG

2013-07-31T23:39:30Z

Zyzzyva165:

User talk:Onizuka-gto

2012-01-09T20:22:23Z

Zyzzyva165: /* Amendment to Japanese sentence in main page */

== Hi Onizuka-gto. ==

I've been trying to raise a suggestion regarding the English translation of Volume 4 but since the "system" never recognised any change log if all I simply edited was the comment in the summary box at the bottom, my suggestion never went through.

Anyhow, the title of volume 4 currently stands as the '''The Vanishing of Suzumiya Haruhi''' and the first thing that has always come to my mind in the past is that it just doesn't read well.
To check out the translation of the Japanese word, I looked up 消失 (which is pronounced something along the lines of "shiyoushitsu" I think) and what it accurately translates to is 'disappearance".
This translation of the kanji is ideal as not only it is accurate (disappear is synonymous with vanish) and the substitution of "vanishing" with "disappearance" is grammatically correct.

Hence I would suggest the title of Volume 4 be changed to: '''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'''.

Regards,

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 22:32, 6 May 2006 (GMT)

== Hi again. ==

I've read your message. Oh and thanks for the advice.
So yes, I shall proceed to raise this point in the format/style guideline tomorrow.

Cheers.

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 05:15, 7 May 2006 (GMT) [why the heck am I still awake?...]

== New Images ==

Yeah, these images are definitely from the novels. Personally, I'd like to see someone come up with a better scan of volume 8.

-- [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 8 May 2006, 12:13 EDT

== New editor? ==

I just sent you a reply in a PM on the forums. Sorry about the surpise! Anyway, time for me to watch Ep 9 (and actually understand the dialogue)!

--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 15:45, 30 May 2006 (PDT)

== Regarding recent IP ==

''The original Japanese word is "バッタ(batta)", so "grasshopper" or "locust" is correct. Because "locust" is confused with "cicada" in USA, I think "grasshopper" is appropriate.''

So was his comment. I also think the erasure was a mistake?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 17 2006 18:52 EDT

Should you take back the Yellow then?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 18 2006 12:37 EDT

I just realized... there is a good possibility that they intended the edit but something screwed up their connection and they lost it for 18 seconds, and the wiki database might have accidentally picked up the incomplete send or something? During that time, the person might have changed IPs (dynamic IP).

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 19 2006 19:07 EDT

== Yellow? ==

You forgot about 64.93.73.62. Anyways, if you're not around am I able to issue Yellows?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 20 2006 13:33 EDT

==IP spamming : a solution ==
Hello there

well, sorry to read you hate cats :)

Down to the point, I've seen quite more and more spam by bots theses last few weeks, so I think you'll be interested in this ; Well, I'm not too sure you're the one having server access, so if I'm wrong please forward to the right person.

The [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_extension mediawiki spamBlackList extension] prevents any save containing known spam adresses. All explanations about installing it should be on [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation there].

I also suggest using the current [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Spam_blacklist wikimedia spam list] here for starting, since that should cover most spams.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 11:08, 24 July 2006 (PDT)
:meow =_=
:seeing that the extension has been installed, I did some minor edits to simplify it (a few more badwords, less url) some hours ago, but it seems to has gone mad -- filter blocking edit on the spamlist page itself, and blocking badwords even outside url on the wiki... (althought, I'm not sure whereas it was already doing that before my edit or not)
:I tried to blank the page so I could restore the original list afterward, but... it's still bocking at saving : internal list seems not to have been refreshed with the page content, althought in should do so [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation#Obtaining_or_making_blacklistsevery 10/15 minutes], and it's been almost hald an hour now.
:So, well, sorry for the mess ; I don't know exactly what kind of bug is currently happening
:Could you please try to restore the old version ([http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Spam_blacklist&action=edit&oldid=5070]) to see if it correct the problem ? If that don't work, someone on IRC/#wikimedia-tech also suggested to delete completly the page and restore it a few moment later with the right version.
:I'll continue asking on the mediawiki tech chan for now, hopefully someone will wake up andknow exactly what the problem is :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:21, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
::I somehow managed to restore it ^^, I just had to remove a few word so it accept saving the pageagain (s.tikipad, p.hentermine, a.dipex -- still active so I can't type them directly right now)
::I'll do some more tests to try to re-add them again (when the setting are auto-refreshed from the page) and not break anything ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 06:05, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
:Hmmm, it seems that the changes made in the page are never refreshed to the actual script list (at least, even after 5 days)... I wonder why ^^;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:07, 4 August 2006 (PDT)

You can ban [[User:Testuser]]'s IP as well. Browse through his edits, compare them to the spam added afterwards, make your decision.
Though that is not going to be a great help most likely.
[[User:Earwin|Earwin]]([[User_Talk:Earwin|talk]])

==wiki, ZnT==
Meow :)

about the ZnT editorial team, it's unlikely : english is not my native language (I'm french), so apart from a few typo I can't correct anything :/ But once it's moved on wiki, I think I can do most maintenance related things (navigation bar, etc.)

I'm not sure it's possible to read-protect mediaWiki pages (more if it's only some pages and not all pages), but I'll search about it and come back to you in a few moments/hours, hopefully with an answer :)

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 09:08, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:Well actually, when I say I'm experimented of wikis, it's from an "user" point of view : I'm sysop/bureaucrat on the [http://fr.wikipedia.org french wikipedia], but I've never installed a wiki myself :)
:I'm not sure what the last guardian tried, but I found that :
:Well, preventing access for every page of wiki is not the goal so the "simple" access right by group won't do... but if you create [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Custom_namespaces Custom namespaces] (the namespace is what's before the ":", like in "'''User talk:'''Onizuka-gto"), you can [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/NamespacePermissions_Extension affect special permissions] to each namespace independantly.
:In our case, the namespace '''Zero_no_tsukaima:''' (and ''Zero_no_tsukaima talk:'') could be created for this project, with "no permission for anything" by default , the people participing in it would be added to the special project group, and only that group would have access to the page.
:I've no local wiki to test it myself, but apart from the installation, the settings should be something like :
<pre>
//creation of the 2 custom namespaces
//the first custom namespace start at 100 on every wikipedia, there must be a good reason so please do the same :)
$wgExtraNamespaces = array( 100 => "Zero_no_tsukaima:", 101 => "Zero_no_tsukaima_talk:");

//if the permissions are "false" by default, don't mind theses following lines
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_move'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_move'] = false;

</pre>
:At least, according to the help pages
:and the ZeroProject user should be added to the ''"NamespacePermissions Extension"''-created ''"nsZero_no_tsukaimaRW"'' and ''"nsZero_no_tsukaima_talkRW"'' groups

:Voila, hope I helped :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 10:52, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
::hmmm²
::after further search, I found http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Preventing_Access#Setting_permissions_for_a_Group_on_a_whole_new_Namespace that should explain things better than I did ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 11:01, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:I guess it won't hurt to warn about this : don't create ''zero_no_tsukaima:smth'' (or other futures custom namespaces) page before the namespace is software-ly created, or it may cause problems
:For that extension, the pages indicated "1.5 or higher" so there should be no problems... I hope ^^;
:About the communist thing, I don't really agree : it IS implemented that you can prevent non-identified people from reading a wiki... the problem that is, basically, it's either for all pages or none. But well, maybe the "access-by-namespace" feature we're needing will be fully integrated in the 1.8 version, we can hope :).
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 15:55, 12 August 2006 (PDT)

''Er..."Software-ly" created?'' : about this, I meant creating it forehand with the administration thing (I read it can be added directly here with the 1.7 version), so it appears in the namespace list [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=0 here]. The main problem to add pages with a "fake namespace" before the creation, is it'll be counted as being in the "main" namespace instead of the real one (like ''Zero no Tsukaima:teaser'' is currently) -- well maybe there are other problemes, but I never heard about them :)

I don't really like the idea of putting an email on a public wiki (spam bot collecting adresses and all), mail send doesn't work on this wiki >_<

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:14, 13 August 2006 (PDT)

==Navigation template==
Meow :)

First, I had some problem with my mails, you could you please confirm wether you received the one I sent you a few days ago ?

to the main topic, I'm working on a template to replace the current "navigation bar" code at the bottom of each chapter.

''(here was some code)''

There is one little flaw : the parameter is the same for the adress and for the display (that's explains why "Chapter1" is displayed instead of "Chapter 1")

We can either rename the pages so there is a space, or add 2 separate parameters for the display (which IMO, complicate it quite a bit compared to the simplicity the template is supposed to offer)

Which one would you (or big boss) prefer ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 13:50, 15 August 2006 (PDT)

NB: please note that I won't have access to internet starting friday evening until the end of august

== Nav-same ==
:Meow :)
:About the template, [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Suzumiya_Haruhi%3AVolume4_Chapter2&diff=5517&oldid=5510 this diff comment] gave me the idea, and also, I saw an (aborted) attempt of doing so in the [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=10 templates pages]
:The 2 box are the same, it's on purpose :) The advantage of having a template, well, it's just taht the day you wants to change the navigation appareance, you just change the template and not all the page... but appart from that, you're right about the fact it doesn't hold much interest (plus there is not that many pages to change)
: 
:About the search bar, the one currently appearing is broken : I suppose theLastGuardian changed the link directly in the code or something (but [[Special:Search]] is still available if typed directly).
:Also, I wondered for some times why the spamlist didn't update, but I surprisedly had an edit blocked yesterday because the page contained "display:none;".. I didn't quite understand ^^; could you please ask him about this ? (you'll need that code to make the search bar disappear anyway)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 16:05, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Fixed==

You have to add your account to the nszeroNTRW group.

Anyway I added you for you now. It should work now.

--[[User:Thelastguardian|Thelastguardian]] 21:57, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Zero no tsukaima==
I happend to have the 8 volumes of the novel scanned (found hazardously on the net, I thought it was the manga <_<), including the illustrations.

May that be of any use ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 08:25, 2 September 2006 (PDT)

==editor==
Thanks for your trust ^^ I'll put these new "tools" at good use.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 18:00, 19 November 2006 (PST)

:Hello
:Since we're beginning to have vandalism issue, I was wondering if I could be given the block and protect rights too, in order to counter it... no later than yesterday, I was reverting on [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Timeline]]‎ but could not do anything to stop the vandal, that's very frustrating :/ and nobody on the IRC chan that was awake at that late hour could help me on that either (well actuelly, only bakafish was awake ^^;)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 20:25, 11 December 2006 (PST)

== Bracket Comments ==

Er Oni, just read your message, but isn't it supposed to be for BaKaFiSh? I've never used brackets before O.o And I didn't do chapter 2 @.@

--[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 02:17, 12 January 2007 (PST)

== Clannad CSS ==

Hey Onizuka-GTO,

Darkoneko's given the okay for the CSS, looks good. Could you load it into the Monobook.css? Thanks.

P.S. The amount of definitions made has substantially reduced.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 29 January 2007 12:06 PM EST

== Kara no Kyoukai ==

Can Kara no kyoukai be included in the list of current projects? Its currently not linked from the main page or anywhere, making it impossible to get to the project page unless one is given a direct link or knows what to search for. -- Question

== Yuki wiki? ==

[[User_talk:Darkoneko#yuki_wiki.3F|answered here]]. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 09:01, 25 June 2007 (PDT)

== Fate/stay night rename proposal ==

...is located [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Talk:Fate-Stay_Night here]. I've prepared everything to be moved from "Fate-Stay Night*" to "Fate/stay night*" (original name), and (if no complaints are received) I'd like old pages to be deleted. Thanks beforehand.

Upd.: ...and yes, index page is now duplicated under new name [[Fate/stay night]] as well. Feel free to proceed with deletion of old pages - there's nothing valuable left that wasn't copied to new pages. - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 15:47, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

Okay, now almost everything is as I wanted it to be. Thanks, oni. Just a couple of actions more, to finish this matter:

[[Судьба-Ночь Схватки:Пролог День3]] is still online, though it is copied byte-to-byte to [[Судьба/Ночь схватки:Пролог День3]]

[[Main Page|Main page]] still has '[[Fate/stay night|Fate/Stay Night]]' in 'Interactive/Visual Novels' subsection of 'Active Projects'. Shouldn't it be '[[Fate/stay night]]' instead?

Talk page of now defunct article [[Fate-Stay Night]] is still online: [[Talk:Fate-Stay Night]] - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 22:44, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

== Spice and Wolf (Indonesian) ==

Hi Onizuka-sensei

Can I translate the Spice and Wolf into Indonesian?

11-Oct-2008 12.37 am

Onizuka-sensei, I already done with my prologue.
After that, what I need to do again?

== sorry, I'm a noob! ==

straight to the point: I read PuiPui manga at onemnaga.com and the first chapter had credits from baka-tsuki (if you dont believe me, go check for yourself), but I can't find it on baka-tsuki! please tell me how to!
please mail me 'bout it.

haidbz

:Dear Haidbz, for information about puipui manga, please visit the pupipui novel forum here: http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=56 which should have some information about the manga translation. best regards,[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 02:20, 19 January 2009 (UTC)

== Permission for my post ==

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 10:21, 6 August 2009 (UTC) I come from vnsharing.net
and I want to post vietnamese CLANNAD page. May I have your permission?
'Nanaya' of F/Z Project introduced you to me.

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 12:58, 6 August 2009 (UTC) Thank you very much. But I have to tell you the truth, I translate CLANNAD from partial English Patch of CLANNAD project of Velocity7 and I translated some SEEN files. You try to see rate of progress [http://vnsharing.net/forum/showpost.php?p=2373848&postcount=1]. By the way, I've already contact Velocity7.

== Bakemonogatari ==

Hey, get on IRC! Also, I thought I was a supervisor too, so I think I can decide whether to approve my own project? :p --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 13:46, 7 August 2009 (UTC)

== SHnY and other Vietnamese PJs ==

I noticed that you've added Chapter 1 Vol.2 for SHnY and created temp. links for the Vietnamese PJs.
I'm sure it's a great help since recently I have some problems when connecting to B-T by my PC, the link will stupidly change to ''http://project/XxX'' with no reason ~.~
About SHnY and ZnT PJ, their leaders still editing some typing & grammatical mistakes (to tell the truth there's a lot of them :p) , so maybe it would take some more time to post the translation here, especially when I'm the only one who can update the wiki page for them T_T
--[[User:Nanaya|Nanaya]] 04:06, 13 August 2009 (UTC)

== Asking permission for Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Hi,
I came across the light novel named Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu after Suzumiya Haruhi was down. I find Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu really interesting. I would like to translate it into Vietnamese using the translation on baka-tsuki. Would you mind if I use it as source? Since I intend to post it on vnsharing.net, I'll update my translation on baka-tsuki too.

Thank you for reading

ps: I have completed 2 chapters already. It will take sometime before I can get acquainted with posting translation on baka-tsuki. Sorry in advanced if the translation is not on-date.

== Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Sorry for the late reply and thank you for your attention.

I've been working on chapter 9 of volume 1 which has 10 chapters in total. Ironically, it seems that the english BTS project hasn't been updated for months. I wonder if the translators were doing fine or they've posted it somewhere else? I would like to continue this project, but by the time I finish volume 1 and there is no new update (*sob)(*crying), I guess I'll switch to another project like Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria.

I'm very, very appreciate all you guys' work.

ps: by the way, I don't know how to deal with posting my translation on baka-tsuki. Really.

== thx for the info ==

thx for the info. now, i'm re-update the vietnamese index of baka to test to shoukanjuu

== favor: ==

Onizuka, could you possibly undelete the pages of shakugan that were translated before the project was abandoned? (excluding volumes 1-4)? it would save translators alot of work, and help attract readers to the project: currently it doesn't have even a teaser :( Thank You! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:39, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Edit: Kira uploaded saved copies, so we don't it's probably not needed, but if if things get missed feel free to undelete --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 22:28, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

== CSR registration page ==

um, you deleted the registration page for the english version of Chrome Shelled Regios. I think you meant to get the polish version. could we get it back, please... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:00, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

==Alternate language categories==

Dont you think too that the special language categories should get a different introduction as the generic [[:Category:Alternative Languages]] since its not true for the specific language category (since there are only their language projects listend and not all language projects) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:49, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

==''Toshokan Sensou'' Novel Translation==

Hey, this is Melithiel from LiveJournal. You messaged me about sharing my translation of ''Toshokan Sensou'' on Baka-Tsuki. Sorry I didn't get back to you sooner--I tried the Hotmail address on your profile, but the mail bounced back to me, and this was the only way I could think of to contact you. I'm definitely interested, but I'm not sure what form this sharing should take. Were you thinking of just posting links to my translation, or copying the whole thing into the wiki format you have on B-T?

:Dear Meth, I think i'm in exactly the same situation that you mentioned, I still haven't figured out how to send messages on livejournal! So i apologise if you receive this message twice from....two different places. Also i'm confused that my link didn't work, but i have a solution! We have a Baka-Tsuki Forum: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forums]. Specifically there is a topic regarding this matter here:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4238 Toshokan Sensou Topic]

:My personal email is: onizuka.gto.uk (at) gmail (dot) com

:Hopefully we can have a more detailed conversation with some solid contact, but to answer your question briefly, the solution we usually pursue is the latter method that you mentioned on my Wiki Talk Page. That is, I would like to take a copy of your script on Livejournal and "reconstruct" the pages together into clear divided Chapters as it was intended to. It will be quite a task i imagine, but if you have a copy of your previous script in one text file, that would be very helpful. Usually at Baka-Tsuki.org we allow scripts to be edited by volunteers, to catch out the little grammar & Spelling mistakes, however as the single translator to the project we can lock the scripts as well for your peace of mind> Hopefully you will receive this message and we can somewhat be able to communicate on one single method. :P

:Best regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 01:08, 14 March 2011 (EDT)

== Alt. Project ==

Since I didn't got replies in the BT forum, I thought that I could post a message here. I just wanted to say that I started a Hidan no Aria French translation, and already finished the prologue. I would like to ask if I need another chapter to make this good as an alt. language project. If so, than I'll probably start the translation now. If not, than I'd like to know if I have the green light. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:10, 5 May 2011 (UCT)

I just finished the chapter 1. Is it fine? Also, I need an administrator and a supervisor, if it is.[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 03:09, 25 June 2011 (UCT)

==Golden Time==
Isnt it time that this project gets its entry into the sidebar? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:00, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Collapsibility Upgrade ==

Umm. If it's not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)

=== Nav Templates ===
If there are any projects that you would like nav templates for please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:47, 25 August 2011 (CDT)

== Zero no Tsukaima (Spanish) ==

Hi, i'm from Peru and i have the chapter 1 & 2 from de vol 11 already translated 4 me :D, but i have no idea how to upload here (ops, 1st of all, it's such a great work all of u r making with this webside!!!), so if you can talk to the editors of the spanish version of what i made (cause i have no answer fron they), it would be great to help and be part of this work. My user is [[user:CagedEmperor|CagedEmperor]].

== Forgot Password in Forum ==

Dear Onizuka-GTO, I just forgot my password in the forum and then I use the forgot password features but the new password has not been sent in my email, could you help me about this? my email is shadow_react@yahoo.co.id --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 10:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

Likewise, I have been having the same problem. Is there perhaps a bug in the system or something? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

***
Thanks, now I can login to the forum ^^ --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 09:15, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
***

I have also been having the same issue for the past month and even today i have done the forgot password and still no email addy is > #####
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 22:35, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
Thank you, now i have a lot of reading in the forum to catch up on! but at least now i can get back in there. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 11:28, 29 September 2011 (CDT)

1. I believe it was mid-July when I noticed the problem, I rarely use the forums except in special cases.
2. Yes, I believe so.
3. Actually I used a gmail account to register.
4. Nope not yet, I remember clicking on lost password...and receiving a message that they will send it to my email.
-Sorry for the late reply.
[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 02:54, 30 September 2011 (CDT)

== Asking for permission to contribute ==

Hi there, I want to contribute to SAO Indonesian translation. I read in the 1st page that i need to ask permission from the supervisor and register which part i want to translate but i don`t know how (kinda noob here XD), can you wxplain to me the steps, please? Thanks --Bleu

:Dear Bleu, it's very simple, please register on the wiki, it's free.
Now simple edit the registration page to add your registered wiki username to the corresponding chapters you wish to help. From there you can begin translating! Just create a new wiki page and remember to link it to the index page of the project.
If are having difficulty using Baka-Tsuki wiki format, please read the [[Format_guideline|project presentation]] page.
If you require more help, you can visit our [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ official forum here] for additional help. Regards, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 06:27, 31 October 2011 (CDT)

== Problem with confirmation email ==

I don't know who to ask, but when I try to send a confirmation email so that I can post on the forum and get my preferences updated, i keep on getting this message:

Baka-Tsuki could not send your confirmation mail. Please check your e-mail address for invalid characters.
Mailer returned: authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 535, response: 5.7.1 Username and Password not accepted. Learn more at 5.7.1 http://mail.google.com/support/bin/answer.py?answer=14257 v5sm23771828anf.3)]

(kyo_asakura_apc@yahoo.com; katiek9160@gmail.com)

I tried it with all my different email addresses from yahoo to gmail as well as a couple of friends' school email addresses to see if it the problem was my just email address, but it still gives me the same error.
Is there anything I need/can do to fix this?

Thank you,

MeltyBagel

== Pui Pui ==
This may be quite late... very late, since I have been adding things since yesterday, I want to report to you, supervisor, that I'll try to resume Pui Pui, starting v2c2.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 23:02, 17 November 2011 (CST)

=== Language Question ===

Totally unrelated to Pui Pui: is there a way to disable non-english language from listing in recent changes? swimming through all those changes is tough enough-
Anyone who can answer, aside from Oniz, may do so. Thanks.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 05:52, 4 December 2011 (CST)

== Request for translator right ==

Hello. I want to ask you give me the translator right. I am the leader of [[Clannad VN]] groups, this right is essential for my work.

In addition, to demonstrate my personality, I am admin of Wikipedia (see [http://vi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=%C4%90%E1%BA%B7c_bi%E1%BB%87t:Danh_s%C3%A1ch_th%C3%A0nh_vi%C3%AAn&limit=1&username=Tr%E1%BA%A7n+Nguy%E1%BB%85n+Minh+Huy], minhhuywiki = Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy‏). Thanks. --[[User:minhhuywiki|'''minhhuy''']] ([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]]) 07:01, 31 December 2011 (CST)

== Amendment to Japanese sentence in main page ==

Hi Oni, long-time-no-see. Hope you are doing well. By the way, I noticed the Japanese message you posted on the main page which seems (suspiciously) like a sentence from google translate? I don't claim to be an expert at Japanese, but I think that sentence can be improved. How about something along this line: 仲間の皆さん及び始めて御覧になる方、ありがとうございました、そして明けましておめでとうございます。 ( [To] my fellow members and first time visitors, thank you and happy new year.)

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 15:39, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:* No worres Oni ^^ So you did know about it haha! Since that sentence is in our first page, I thought it's rather embarrassing, espcially if the reader knows some Japanese. By the way u missed out the "仲間の皆" part of the sentence. I've been studying Japanese quite intensely, might drop by again as a translator if there are any projects which interest me.

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 14:22, 9 January 2012 (CST)

User talk:Onizuka-gto

2012-01-07T21:39:13Z

Zyzzyva165:

Fate/Zero:Act 8 Part 4

2011-12-03T14:24:20Z

Zyzzyva165: /* -105:57:00 */

=== -105:57:00 ===

Tōsaka Rin was prepared.

Since she was the inheritor of a family of magi, she was bound to walk a path different from that of ordinary girls.

There was a very good example beside her: the greatest, most handsome, and most gentle adult she ever knew.

In her eyes, her father Tokiomi was nearly a perfect human. Although many girls her age also admire their fathers, Rin believed no other daughter would love her father as deeply as she did.

To become a singer when she grows up, to become a beautiful bride when she grows up – girls Rin’s age perhaps all harbor such wishes, but Rin’s wish was different.

Things like occupation are second-only on her list; her biggest wish was to become someone as great as her father.

That is to say, choosing the road her father was walking, choosing to accept the destiny that her father accepted. In other words – to inherit and continue the Tōsaka’s blood of magecraft.

But that was only a wish, not something that would come true just by hoping so. Firstly, she has to get the permission of her teacher, her father. She was rather anxious about the fact that her father hadn’t yet expressed the wish of entrusting the family to Rin in the future. Maybe her father hadn’t acknowledged she has the aptitude to become a magus.

But even so, her wish had never changed, so she felt proud of the preparedness she had made.

Of course, Rin knew far more about what was currently happening in Fuyuki city than her classmates. Although she still couldn’t comprehend it as profoundly as her parents, she knew more truths than most ordinary people on the street.

Seven magi, her father included, were undertaking a war.

Fatal and unearthly threats lurked in the night streets.

Because she knew some truths, Rin’s heart felt a particular sense of responsibility.

Her friend Kotone didn’t come to school yesterday or today.

The homeroom teacher said she was sick at home, but the rumor spreading in the class was different.

Even when Rin called her house, her parents didn’t want to deal with Rin.

Nowadays abductions of children were occurring repeatedly in Fuyuki and they can’t be solved with simple investigations alone. Even if people report it to the police, it is very unlikely the children will come back. The teachers at school and Kotone’s family and friends certainly didn’t not realize this, except Rin.

Kotone had always trusted Rin very much. Rin would always stand up for Kotone, be it when she was bullied by boys in their class or when the librarian forced work onto her. Rin was proud of being so trusted and respected by her classmate. “Always maintain your elegance” – it was a good opportunity for Rin to put the family creed into action whenever she helped Kotone.

Right now, Kotone must also be waiting for Rin to go and save her.

In fact, she could have asked her magus father for help, but her father was one of the participants of the “war” and didn’t call back since he moved to the house in Miyama last month. Also, her mother strictly ordered her not to disturb her father.

With a tone that was like saying “never go out at night”.

Rin had always obeyed her parents’ words, but she couldn’t leave a friend who was in a dangerous situation.

And then - no matter what, she only had to go through one sleepless night.

Actually, back then Rin only knew parts of the truth, and her mind was not yet mature.

Unknown to her, whether due to her sense of duty or the so-called conscience’s call, she was brought into an area that she should never had stepped in, while she herself didn’t realize it at all at that time.

Compared to the Tōsaka house, tightly surrounded with bounded fields, it was all too easily escaping from her room in the Zenjō house.

Climb out of the bedroom window, slide down the balcony pillar into the garden, then get outside the fence through the back door.

She took barely five minutes to come out, but she can’t use the same route when she comes back. It’s easy to slide down the balcony pillar but far too hard to climb back up.

When she thought it would be impossible to hide the fact that she sneaked out tonight and her parents are bound to scold her harshly, Rin told herself it wasn’t for something shameful that she sneaked out but she had to do this because she is someone of the Tōsaka family. She would definitely bring Kotone back with her when she returns. Then, no matter how bad her parents might scold her, she would feel proud about herself in her own heart.

She was armed with three things.

The most trustworthy was the magecraft compass her father gave to her on her birthday. It looked like an ordinary compass from its shape and structure, but it wouldn’t point towards the north and point towards the direction where strong amounts of prana emanate out instead. Rin had experimented with it, and neither wind nor water could change the detection of small movements of prana. If something abnormal happens, this would undoubtedly be the most useful.

The rest were two piece of crystal that Rin specially crafted while she practiced jewel magecraft. She picked the two best works from her completed ones. If all the prana stored in them were to be released at once – although she’s never tried something so dangerous – it would probably cause a small explosion. It can be a weapon of self-defense in the face of danger.

With these equipments, and together with her own strength, Rin believed she would definitely find Kotone and bring her back.

If someone was to ask her, will everything be alright? She would definitely nod her head.

If someone was to ask, will everything really be alright? Then she might nod rather hesitantly.

And if someone was to ask, can she really really be certain that not a single mistake will be made – then even she herself would probably not dare to reply.

Actually, this question doesn’t hold much meaning for Rin. If someone was really going to ask anything then they should firstly ask would Kotone be alright, and would Rin manage if Kotone never come to school again? If she was posed with such questions, she would definitely reply immediately and without a doubt.

Gathering her courage and pride, Rin told herself she’s not like those fearful normal children. She chased away the cowardice in her heart and started to walk towards the closest cable car station. Fuyuki Shinto is only one station away, and the change she had were just enough for the ticket.

<center>※※※※※</center>

She did miss the Fuyuki night air. The icy cold scent of winter was just the right thing to cool down her burning hot skin.

Rin naively thought it would be great if she can find Kotone before the final cable car of the night. But that would leave her with only two hours, and that wouldn’t be enough time at all.

Firstly, she’ll investigate Shinto. If she went to Miyama the magecraft compass would just point straight towards the Tōsaka house, and if she went there it’s very possible her father would discover her.

Judging by adult standards, it was not yet midnight, but the amount of people on the street was pitifully small. Normally when she was going home office workers would be rushing about, and even at night lively groups of people still throbbed on the street.

Rin was dumbfolded by the reaction of the compass needle after she opened the lid of the magecraft compass.

“… What’s this?”

The needle, which normally wavered just a little, was rapidly spinning in circles. It was the first time she saw this kind of phenomenon. This reaction, as if of a confused little animal, made a shadow pass across Rin’s heart.

But it wouldn’t be the best idea to just stand here. The few adults who just walked by already gave questioning looks to Rin, who was standing alone. Let’s just start walking first.

The further she walked, the more sparse people became. Is this really the Fuyuki city she’s so used to? Rin felt a faint chill creeping up her entire body.

Actually, Fuyuki city had already imposed a curfew. Strange murders and abductions have been happening recently and last night even a series of explosions, made for terrorism purposes, occurred at Shinto and the harbor district. The police was urging citizens to go out less often at night, and the smart ones have all obeyed this command.

But even if there were no curfews, there shouldn’t be many citizens who still liked to wonder at night. Nowadays something unwholesome was lurking in the Shinto night; human instincts would have already detected this.

“– Aaa, as I thought.”

The red police light lit up further down the street and Rin hid in the shadow of a building in fright. The patrolling police car was driving slowly, searching for any citizen who was walking alone at night. There was no way the police would leave her alone if they see her, and if that happens she wouldn’t be able to go save Kotone.

Rin finally relaxed as she watched the light move slowly away –

Clack.

– Rin swallowed the scream she almost yelled out.

That sound just then came from the depth of the alleyway by the house she was hiding next to, and it’s probably a stray cat sifting through the rubbish and knocked over some cans. But it’s hard to determine if someone was there.

Rin drew a sharp breath when she looked down on the magecraft compass in her hands.

Unmoving, as if frozen in place, the needle pointed straight towards the direction of the sound.

Something was there; something that emanated unnatural prana was there.

“…”

''Isn’t this the result you're waiting anxiously for?''

''You've already gotten some response from your investigation. Isn't that a sign of a good start?'' Rin planned to go through all suspicious spots in Shinto and check Kotone’s presence one by one. Here, the first place she checked, already has something.

''Come now, let's step into the inside of the alley and check what's there.''

“No!”

''Maybe there are some clues about Kotone right there. Or maybe, Kotone herself is there.''

“Absolutely not!”

''There's no reason to hesitate. If not, there would be no meaning coming this far. You are not a coward. You would not do things such as abandoning your friend as well. That's because you are one of the Tōsaka with a long and distinguished history. So you have to prove that you're brave and can become your great father's successor.''

“No no no absolutely not no no no no noooooo…!”

A wet sound could be heard. ''Splash, splash'', ''Something'' lurking at the deep inside the alley was breathing, as if sneering her, creeping towards her.

Rin finally realized that this journey of exploration, aimed to recover her best friend, was definitely not as easy to complete as she thought.

Kotone’s figure wasn’t in the depth of the darkness.

Even if she was in there, she wouldn’t be the same Kotone as before.

If she was thinking of finding Kotone in the darkness of Shinto, from the start, Rin should have aimed to find Kotone's ▉▉▉▉ ▉▉▉▉ instead.

“NO!!”

In fact, Tōsaka Rin possessed excellent aptitude to be a magus.

She had never seen a demon, nor had she been touched by one, but from mere instinct she could tell she was in a very dangerous situation right now.

To study magecraft, the first thing one need to do is to learn to accept and know death – this is the first lesson of every apprentice magus.

That inescapable, incomprehensible, purely despairing feel of ‘death’.

On that day, little Rin felt the essence of magecraft from that experience.

She couldn’t move; she couldn’t even yell. A terror unbearable to ordinary humans was more than enough to crush such a young girl.

Strange buzzing sounds started by her ears, and Rin thought it was triggered by the icy cold despair pressing down on her heart.

Her thoughts were probably starting to destroy her five senses’ perception.

A humming started, monotonous yet maniacal, as if a swamp of giant wasps were raiding towards her…

The buzzing became steadily louder. ''It was approaching her.''

In the blink of an eye, the stuff on top of Rin’s head rushed inward like a cover of black fog.

That thing quickly passed above Rin like a turbid current, striking the depth of the darkness in a split second.

And then those bloodcurdling screams sounded without end, screams that sounded like boiling a cat alive in a pot of hot water – but it was definitely not the sound of a cat.

This was already the limit of Rin’s endurance.

Her sight dimmed, and her footsteps faltered. The moment before she was about to fall, someone took her in his hands.

In front of her eyes was a monster with only the left side of his face visible.

That face, ugly beyond description, was embedded with a dim and lightless eyeball.

But his right eye eluded a deep loneliness and melancholy.

''I think I have seen this expression somewhere before...''

Rin thought so before she lost consciousness.

<center>※※※※※</center>

An hour later, Tōsaka Aoi finally discovered her daughter had disappeared.

Probably afraid of her mother’s scolding, the child put a note beside her bed, and wrote she was going to find her lost classmate Kotone.

Aoi was immediately overwhelmed with regret. Rin mentioned Kotone during dinner, and questioned Aoi about Fuyuki’s current situation.

Back then, Aoi thought she shouldn’t hide anything about it, so she said bluntly – "Forget this friend already."

Tokiomi should be informed – but this thought was immediately damped down by her conscience.

Aoi didn’t know magecraft but she was, after all, a magus’s wife. She knew very well her husband didn’t have time to worry about his daughter. Her husband was still at the battlefield, and he had already placed his life and all his stamina on the battle.

The only one who could protect Rin now was Aoi herself.

Aoi ran out of the Zenjō house wearing only her household clothes, and galloped on the night state highway with her car.

Since she didn’t know exactly where Rin went, then she could only guess her range of movement and check the places she might go to one by one.

If starting at her house and take the cable car, the first stop would be the Fuyuki city stop in Shinto, then walk for thirty minutes with a child’s speed, the approximate distance would be…

The first place Aoi thought of was the public park beside the river.

The silent park easily reminded her of a graveyard.

On the plaza barren of people, the dim light of the street lamps enriched the darkness and quietness with a sinister sheen.

Fuyuki city’s night air was markedly corrupted. Living with a magus and having gotten used to many odd events, Aoi immediately discovered this.

At once, Aoi looked towards the bench she used to sit at when she brought Rin here to play. It was probably an instinctive feeling out of the blue.

However, the little figure clad in a red coat that she was looking for was right there.

“– Rin!”

Aoi lost her composure and rushed up with a yell. Rin was unconscious and lay unmoving on the bench.

Aoi took her up and felt her even breathing and warm body temperature. There appeared to be no external wounds and she looked like she was just sleeping. Aoi finally cried in reassurance.

“Thank goodness… truly…”

Who should she thank? Aoi, full with joy, finally calmed down. Suddenly she realized someone was looking at her. Turning her head, she noticed someone was looking at the pair of mother and daughter from the bushes behind the bench.

“Who’s there?”

Aoi yelled with a stiff tone. Contrary to what she expected, the figure moved to stand beneath the light of the streetlamps without hesitation.

It was a man wearing a large winter coat and had a scarf wrapped around his face. His left leg seemed to be wounded and scuffed as he walked.

“I thought I would definitely see you if I wait here.”

The mysterious man finally opened his mouth and gasped. He seemed to be a terminal lung cancer patient who felt painful even with breathing, and heaved heavy huffs. However, his tone was surprisingly elegant and soft.

Although his throat was already ruined, Aoi felt this voice was familiar.

“…Kariya-kun…”

The figure stopped. After a temporary hesitation, he finally took off the scarf and showed his true face.

Lifeless white hair as if it was withering, the left side of his face frozen and expressionless; it was a very terrifying face.

Although Aoi wanted to restrain her cowardly wails, she failed. Kariya laughed deplorably with the remaining right side of his face.

“This is the magecraft of the Matōs. It needs me to offer my flesh, corrode my life… a thaumaturgy that can only be achieved by using this as the price.”

“What? What’s going on? How come you are here?”

Slightly confused, Aoi asked the childhood sweetheart in front of her continuously. But Kariya didn’t answer any questions, and just continued on the previous topic with a gentle tone.

“But, Sakura-chan is fine. Before she becomes like this as well… I must save her and take her out.”

“Sakura –”

This was the forbidden word that the Tōsaka family never mentioned in one year. The uncontrollable pain of separation was suddenly flooding Aoi’s heart.

Sakura – the Tōsaka daughter sent to the Matō family.

Speaking of it, wasn’t it exactly a year ago when Kariya saw Aoi last?

“All Zōken wants is the Holy Grail. He promised me he’d release Sakura-chan as long as I help him get the Holy Grail.”

The “Holy Grail” Kariya spoke of made Aoi feel an evil chill from nowhere.

Aoi prayed that she heard it wrong, but Kariya stretched out his right hand as if betraying Aoi’s heart. On the back of his hand, three engraved Command Seals could clearly be seen.

“Therefore, I’ll definitely do so… don’t worry, my Servant is the strongest; he won’t lose to anyone.”

“Ah – why –”

Terror, sadness, and a large amount of confusion made Aoi at a loss for words.

Kariya returned to the Matō family, and led his Servant to participate in the Heaven’s Feel.

This means her husband and her childhood sweetheart were about to unleash an extraordinary gruesome slaughter between each other.

“… Oh God…”

Kariya ignored Aoi’s lament; he took the meaning of the tears seeping out of her eyes the wrong way.

“Right now, Sakura-chan doesn’t even want to have hope. So… you must take that child’s place. Aoi, you need to believe instead, pray instead of her. Pray for my victory and Sakura’s future.”

The left eye, hollow as the dead, glared at Aoi as if cursing her.

The right eye, belonging to the gentle old friend, gazed at Aoi as if begging her.

“Kariya-kun, do you…”

''Want to die?''

''Want to kill Tokiomi and die?''

Aoi couldn’t ask that. Despair rooted deeply in her heart.

Aoi lowered her head and held Rin tightly to her chest. It was the only thing she could do right now to escape this cruel reality.

Aoi’s eyes were clutched tightly shut. Kariya’s gentle and agonized voice sounded beside her ears.

“One day, we’d come here to play like before. Rin-chan and Sakura-chan would return to being a pair of good sisters like before… so, Aoi, don’t cry anymore.”

“Kariya-kun, wait –”

But Kariya had no answer to this final call; he walked slowly away, dragging his destroyed left leg. Aoi didn’t have the courage to follow him. Right now, she could only cry alone with her daughter in her arms.

Her mother’s tears dropped on Rin’s sweetly sleeping face.

<center>※※※※※</center>

In the darkness, a few Assassins traversed in silence, moving to report everything they’ve gathered to Kirei.

“Is it appropriate to just leave Tōsaka Tokiomi’s daughter like this?”

“– No problem, just go tail Berserker’s Master.”

“Yes –”

Although they took on this job, none of the Assassins could figure out what good this kind of surveillance would do for the War of the Holy Grail.

From yesterday onwards, more strange requirements appeared in Master Kirei’s commands. He asked the Assassins who spied on the five enemy Masters to carefully observe the Masters’ private lives, interests, and appearances and report them. The density of the Assassins’ surveillance scattered around Fuyuki would also be raised. Right now, in the darkness of the night, there must be Hassans hiding everywhere obeying their Master’s command.

Anyways, since it’s a command then they should obey. Although it’s a bother to carry out, it’s not too difficult so there’s nothing much to complain about.

The Assassins galloped in the thickness of night, continuing to follow Matō Kariya.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Act 8, Part 3]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Act 8, Part 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Zyzzyva165

2011-09-06T02:23:21Z

Zyzzyva165:

日本語の勉強をまじめに始めさせる切っ掛けの馬鹿ー月だった。勉強すればするほど、段々好きになってきた日本語が、随分上達したのではないかと思う。翻訳にかかる時間も短くなったし、時間がかかるがものすごい文章が読めるようになったからだ。今好きなフェイトゼロの翻訳が終わった。何か他のライトノベルを翻訳する気があるが、興味なかなかないので、そうしない。しかし翻訳以外にも日本語が役に立つところがあるでしょう。習った日本語をこれから生かさないようにしてあげると嬉しいと言ってくれた先生をがっかりさせたくない。とりあえず大学を卒業する。あとはまあ、どうでもいいか。

[[Image:Kiritsugu_Saber.JPG|200px]]

１０月より放送予定。楽しみにする。楽しみにしてください。

Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks

2011-07-29T06:09:05Z

Zyzzyva165: /* Heart of Freaks */

===Heart of Freaks===

Even monsters which possess the heart of a man-

There was no need for a man to possess the heart of a monster.

Just that – he wanted a monster.

A monster which surpassed everything.

However, it was difficult to make a monster.

Difficult, difficult…

In spite of that, he tried his best, and realized.

What I hoped for was not the action itself,

''but the monster itself. ''

An old-fashioned Mustang – rented cheaply from a rent-a-car shop – was travelling in the endless wilderness at a high speed, unchanged since a few hours before. The car stereo was neither banging loudly with music, nor could any young, lovely voices be heard from the car.

An Asian young man was driving the Mustang. Although he was driving on this immensely long road, there was no trace of fatigue on his face. – That said, he did not appear to be enjoying himself as well.

His expression was cold. Neither bored nor upset – it was just cold.

He had once experienced hell before. Even as he was heading to hell now, all could be seen in his eyes was the extensive battle experience.

His name was Emiya Kiritsugu.

America…this place is pointlessly vast.

That was Emiya Kiritsugu’s first impression of this country called America.

It was more than five hours since they purchased the necessary supplies at New York. They were driving along the empty highway.

There was nothing but the continuous, dull road. Activating his prana by a little, Kiritsugu drove away the drowsiness he felt…… if an accident were to happen at such a place like this, it would mean nothing but trouble.

Originally, she was the one driving. Thinking about that, Kiritsugu shot a glance at the woman sleeping at the front seat. The sleeping person seemed to be frowning in displeasure, as if she was deeply in thought about something……but Kiritsugu knew that she was just sleeping.

My, my – he sighed. And then, as if guessing his feelings, she opened her eyes, and said.

“What is it, boy? Is there something on my face, or did you feel itchy?”

“……Can we switch driving soon?”

To face the words of Natalia Kaminski head on (except in battles), would just be tiring and pointless – as the number one disciple of hers, Emiya Kiritsugu understood that fact very well.

“No. I am tired. While I was negotiating just now, you were just standing beside right?”

Negotiating…huh, Kiritsugu shook his head.

“……I had intended to keep protecting you.”

The party they were negotiating with was as a matter of fact, a lowly gang. Over here, when you point at the weapons you want, they would show you the thing, and raise the price – such was the way they do things here.

The negotiations broke down, and what’s left was the weapons they had chosen – there were no bodies left.

“I had pulled the trigger too early.”

Silence. Embarrassing, but it was as Natalia had said. At the speed at which she pulled the trigger, she had won.

Actually, she should not have been able to win by reflexes.

Natalia Kaminski was the descendent of a half succubus from her ancestors. As an apprentice, Emiya Kiritsugu had started off from an extraordinary spot.

At first, she had surpassed Kiritsugu in everything – there was no chance he could win. Supposing there was one, it had to be an area which he did not learn from her, but had mastered it by himself.

“Besides, we had come all the way to America, and even now you haven’t told me the target’s name.”

“Hmm? Ah, come to think of it, I’ve forgotten about it.”

“Don’t forget such important things.”

“Sorry, sorry,” Grimacing, Natalia took out a picture.

“The plan is to meet the fellow who had made this.”

“……huh.”

For an instant, his heart leaped. The content of the picture seemed to be a combination of several human beings.

A body which was minced, then affixed together, then split apart. In the centre, there was a huge, pitch black hole.

“This was taken more than twenty years ago. They discovered this ''thing'' at Bavaria, north Germany. This picture is not clear, but apparently this thing was running on ''eighteen horse legs''.”

“Horse legs, you said?”

Natalia smiled bitterly.

“A low-grade product huh. The man who made this was a magus called Heinrich Zepter.”

“What’s his aim of making such a thing?”

“Behold. “Resurrection of the dead”.”

“Resurrection……?”

Those involved in thaumaturgy would think about it at least once – the miracle of resurrecting the precious beloved ones.

“When I said “Resurrection of the dead”, what were you thinking about?”

“That’s-“

That’s the retrieval of the lost body, and the lost soul. And to recover the lost time.

Saying that, Kiritsugu recalled the faces of the man and the woman, but shook that thought off the next moment.

“Heinrich’s version of “resurrection of the dead” is a bit different from yours.”

Usually, the miracle called “resurrection of the dead” referred to what Kiritsugu thought previously – the “revival of the soul and flesh”. This was not something that could just be ignored. If the soul was not revived, and it was just a moving body, it would the same as a decaying corpse-eating ghost.

“If you manage to revive the body, then it’s good enough; the soul is not important – See, isn’t that heresy?”

“I don’t get it. Reviving only the body, what’s the point?”

“I’ve no idea. Maybe the creator doesn’t even know.”

“Why?”

“For generations, the Zepter family has been immersed in the miracle of the resurrection of the dead. Initially, they were concentrating on reviving bodies flawlessly. After that, they worked hard at joining body parts together. And finally, they tried to create living beings by joining different body parts and giving the creature bodily functions.”

– In the end, it wasn’t even “resurrecting the dead” anymore. Instead……

“Yup. They had wandered far from their intention. This is no longer “resurrection of the dead”, but the “creation of monsters”.”

Since a few generations ago, there were already signs that the Zepter family had been going on recklessly.

Flawlessly resurrecting the dead – but if the person was senile, or had died from an unexpected accident , it was impossible for their body to be perfectly revived to that before their death.

Because of that, if revival was necessary even if the limbs were severed – no, it was not limited to their limbs being attached to the torso, to revive the state of being short of a limb –

But, because of that, further advancement in the resurrection technique was required. The technique to join separated body limbs was necessary; to be able to join the nerves and enable the body to move. If the parts were insufficient, a technique was required to make up for those parts.

What was necessary was the technique to fully operate the body. In order to combine, synthesize, join, and operate all body parts, regardless of their states.

“And, were they reprimanded by the Association?”

“If an entire village was used as part of the experiment, even the association would lift their heavy butt up and take some action, huh.”

“……”

''An entire village'', at those words, Kiritsugu’s eyes clouded slightly. Formerly, he had seen an exact scene before – a hell where everything was literally laid waste.

“But Heinrich escaped death, and his whereabouts were not known hence…but.”

“He was discovered at America?”

“Exactly. The monster he created appeared in a village, and raged about violently.”

“That monster was?”

“American policemen are excellent. It was an unknown creature, but they killed it right then, and exterminated it successfully. Admirable clarity and diligence.”

That’s called excellent? – Kiritsugu thought, but he did not voice it out.

“And then, I received a call from the magus who had gone to recover the corpse. As a result of the investigation, it has been confirmed that Heinrich is at that village. And hence, here we are.”

“Finally I understood the mission.”

“That’s right. It’s to kill Heinrich Zepter, the magus who had wandered off from the right path, a.s.a.p. Any question?”

“No.”

Answering disinterestedly, Kiritsugu stepped on the pedal and accelerated.

After an hour, with the sun setting at the west, the village – “Present Mountain” – appeared abruptly.

There was a scribble at the entrance to the village. According to it, there were two thousand people.

Travelling on the unpaved road, the car jolted as it went on the stones.

“There’s a hotel over there. Let’s set up our base over there first.”

Nodding, Kiritsugu stopped in front of the hotel. The instant they opened the door and breathed in the dusty air, they realized they were being watched.

There was no killing intent – they were merely being observed.

“Oh my…”

Natalia muttered while removing their luggage from the car boot. She easily lifted the case filled with various weapons.

“Natalia, what do you think?”

“Well… Let’s hope they’re just curious. But we’ll have to consider the worst case scenario too.”

“We have to fight two thousand people?”

“The worst case scenario is, if he flees into the American wilderness barefoot.”

Saying that, Natalia smiled. She removed something small from the case she was holding, and handed it to Kiritsugu.

He caught it and felt that it was heavy. Activating his magic circuit, he almost felt at ease, but couldn’t as they were steeping up the staircase into the enemy’s territory.

Both of them entered into the hotel. The staff at the counter eyed them suspiciously.

“We’d like to put up for the night.”

“100 dollars per night.”

“30 dollars seem fine to me.”

“100 dollars per night.”

“……OK. 100 dollars a night.”

Natalia gave him two hundred dollars. Still looking at them suspiciously, the staff member put the keys on the counter.

“Room 208.”

“Kiritsugu.”

Nodding, he followed her and went up the stairs. At the last room on the second floor, there was a rotten door.

“Is there even a need for keys?”

Dumbfounded, but Natalia opened the door. Dropping the heavy case onto the bed, he frowned through the settling dust.

“Natalia, what’s next? Are we really staying for the night?”

“If the villagers allow us, that is.”

Saying that, she promptly took out the so-called modern weapons – firearms, ammunition, and grenades – and some magecraft equipments which looked like old-fashioned wands and animal furs, tied together by ropes.

Following suit, Kiritsugu started taking out weapons from the case.

By the way, at this moment Kiritsugu was still undergoing training. Hence, he had yet to arrive at that stage where he could use his “Origin” effectively and kill magi. Because of that, he still did not have his trump card in his later years – the Thompson Contender, and the Origin Bullet, nor had he acquired his Innate Time Control ability.

Basically, his equipments were Natalia’s ideas, which functioned as her backup. His role was to release bullets at a huge amount, and also as a long-distance, one-hit-KO sniper.

From his case, Kiritsugu took out a Calico submachine gun. Putting that into the side pocket of his holster, he took the Weatherby Mark V Rifle from Natalia; and frowned.

“Am I really supposed to use this?”

Due to its tremendous force, it was not a weapon commonly used at the start of a battle, against the general magi.

“He is our enemy. We’re not just fighting some monster. So, with this, we can even destroy dinosaurs from the old age.”

Naturally, in the world of magecraft, there were creatures which could not be destroyed by this rifle – fantasy species. Still, it should be sufficient against the magus who would probably become their enemy.

Their opponent was a heretic magus who manipulated flesh, and created monsters…

But even if he were to stop using his magecraft, and begged for his life with tears flowing down his face, Kiritsugu would still pull the trigger on him without hesitating.

Kiritsugu gripped the thick rifle barrel tightly. Its weight gave him the feeling of holding a dangerous weapon.

“……”

The expression on Natalia’s face changed from a distant look to a knife-like sharp look.

Before Kiritsugu could ask anything, she indicated with her fingers – “it moves”.

“This room moves. I felt it.”

A murmur.

Kiritsugu realized it too. At the same time, he understood what he must do.

Quickly, he took out the directional anti-personal landmine from his case, and set the wire near the door. The instant the door was opened and someone stepped in, they would be ambushed by 700 iron spheres.

Without making any noise, Natalia broke down the wall of the room, and made a hole fit for a person – not exactly breaking down; she had slashed it into smithereens. Obviously, it was a technique which could only be done by the strengthening of her body abilities with prana.

After indicating that it was done, Natalia slipped through the hole into the room next door, and held her breath.

The sound of footsteps. Even Kiritsugu – still an apprentice – could sense the overflowing animosity.

Natalia stood in front of the door. Kiritsugu assumed the stance of a backup, and gripped the Calico submachine gun tightly.

There was a knock on the door next to their room. Natalia and Kiritsugu were both silent. The knocking sound gradually ascended into violent banging.

Kiritsugu gently placed his ear on the wall. He should be able to hear the sound of claymore mine being set off.

One of them was kicking the door hard.

The moment the door was kicked open, a thunderous sound could be heard, and the entire hotel shook.

Almost simultaneously, Natalia moved into action. With a single hit, she knocked down the door, and leaped over the remaining villagers who were armed with old-fashioned rifles and chopping axes.

Kiritsugu ran to the wall near the stairs nimbly, but stopped when he heard something. Recognizing the manager at the desk just now – now armed with an old-fashioned revolver – Kiritsugu opened fire without the slightest hesitation.

The staff members who were running up the stairs were bathed in bullets. Convulsing, blood splattered from them and they dropped dead.

“Let’s go.”

“Okay.”

Kiritsugu agreed with Natalia.

They sneaked out from the hotel backdoor, and observed from afar the villagers who had gathered at the hotel due to the explosion sound.

They were expressionless. Not surprised, not sad, not angry – they were merely gazing at the hotel, with their mouth closed. They were armed with rifles, pistols, scythes, axes, and other dangerous weapons.

Eventually, they moved sluggishly, and then ran right into the hotel. There were no fear, nor hesitation; not even anger.

After observing that, Kiritsugu handed over the binoculars to Natalia. Noticing that, she cursed softly.

– Usually, if a magus hid within a close-knit village community, he would probably take two different measures.

One, total isolation. Not getting involved with anyone or anything, hiding all the time even if he were to be criticized by those around him – the technique used by magi who loved tranquillity.

And the other cruel way was to place the entire village under his control.

Even in a tight country like Japan, a “village” community can be easily established. Consequently, if the entire village was placed under magecraft control, the probability of the magus being exposed would decrease drastically.

The measure Heinrich Zepter took was the latter. The villagers were completely expressionless. The reason they were cut off from their feelings was not that they could withstand something bad, but so that their brain activities could be restricted by a third party.

Probably so that news would not be leaked out – the location of the king of this village, Heinrich Zepter.

“Damn. If that’s the case, we won’t be able to find any clues by asking around.”

“How about capturing someone and question him with magecraft?”

At Kiritsugu’s suggestion, Natalia expression became more troubled.

“Our opponent is a kind of magus. He would have undertaken security measures for himself lest his location is revealed…”

“At this rate, the kidnapping won’t work.”

“……No choice about that. We’ll try what we can.”

Natalia sighed.

The two of them sneaked out of the backdoor of the hotel, and ran away crouching. After a while, they arrived at a place like a stable. Kiritsugu quickly clasped the mouth of a man who was taking care of the horses lazily, and held a knife at his neck.

“Don’t move! Keep quiet!”

However, even after he had done all of these, the man did not seem resentful, or surprised, or afraid – his face was perfectly blank.

Holding the mouth tightly, Kiritsugu tried to make the man understand that they meant business; but he wasn’t sure if that man understood it or not.

“We are looking for a man called Heinrich Zepter.”

In spite of that, Kiritsugu still asked. To prove that the knife wasn’t fake, he lightly cut the man’s face.

“You don’t have much time left. Answer!”

The man nodded slowly. He pointed at an easterly direction from the stable. After that, he lifted three fingers.

“Three kilometres from here to the east? Or is it 300 metres?”

He shook his head, then nodded – looks like the latter was correct.

After that, the moment when Kiritsugu tried to kill the man with the knife–

The man’s back moved slightly.

“Boy, move!”

At those words, Kiritsugu stopped trying to stab the man, and rolled instantly to one side. At the same time, a third arm appeared from the back and slashed at the space where he was at with great force.

It was a strange arm. It was long and powerful, in spite of the appearance of a dried-up mummy-like arm.

The arm swung and attacked Natalia directly. Like a ball, she was sent flying and hit the wall.

“Natalia!”

At his shout, Natalia commanded him without any doubt.

“Shoot him!”

Instantly, Kiritsugu acted – holding the Calico submachine gun in one hand, he pressed the trigger with the other.

With a strong determination which caused the rifle to blur slightly due to recoil, Kiritsugu rained more than 20 bullets on the man.

Without even groaning, the man collapsed.

“……?”

Kiritsugu felt that something was amiss. Obviously, it was not his first time shooting a person; but he felt as if he had just gunned down something different.

“Boy, look!”

Natalia kicked the body over, and Kiritsugu understood why he felt that way.

“He didn’t bleed at all.”

“Yeah, it’s that. Something like a corpse-eating creature. From the outside he appeared to be alive, and he could think a bit too. But the inside is- “

Removing the knife from the ankle, in one go, she cut open the body from the chest to the stomach, and revealed its contents.

“ –empty. Look at this. There’s only the lungs and the heart. The rest were already removed……hmm, is it because those were the only necessary parts required to live and talk?”

“Natalia, now’s not the time to be impressed. Let’s leave here quickly.”

“That’s right. The villagers should be rushing here after hearing that loud noise-“

Something huge squirmed behind Natalia. She saw the panicked look on Kiritsugu’s face, and felt a strong killing intent, as if something was going to attack her from the back.

Crouching, Natalia displayed her superb body reflexes by aiming a powerful kick behind her.

“Hey, hey.”

Even Natalia became dumbfounded, and gazed at the creature in front of her.

It was a horse.

There was nothing unusual about it being a horse.

And there was nothing unusual about her attacking it.

The only unusual fact was that the twin-headed horse was that, it was ''perfectly fused together''.

The place where they were joined was sticky, like molten chocolate. Among the eight legs, two of them were like the man just now – full of wrinkles like a monster.

“……A fine taste its maker has.”

Grumbling, Natalia kicked the huge creature again. Catching the trembling horse, she strengthened her arm with prana, and severed the horse.

However, the horse raged about, trying to kick Natalia. Somehow, whilst she was trying to hold the horse down, an arrow was shot at her.

Still, Natalia’s senses were extraordinary. The instant she sensed the approaching arrow, she held the horse’s neck up with both hands, and released a powerful kick – the arrow which was approaching was broken mid-air.

Kiritsugu perceived the villager who was aiming at them with bows and arrows on the rooftop. Without waiting for Natalia’s orders, he swiftly aimed his rifle at him and fired.

Along with the rattling sound, his shoulders felt numb. A large hole appeared at the man’s chest.

“……Damn it!”

It was her negligence, otherwise the creature was stronger than she thought. The twin-head horse escaped from Natalia’s grip.

The horse ''glared at both of them loathingly'', and retreated swiftly. They were amazed, but moved quickly.

“It’s going to…climb the wall!?”

The huge horse was surprisingly quick-witted – it nimbly climbed up the wall of one of the village houses.

Kiritsugu quickly aimed his rifle, and shot at it. It hit the wall planks – it felt like a direct hit.

Whilst limping, having climbed onto the rooftop, the twin-headed horse turned one of its head aside and started galloping on the roof.

''“……Do you have two hearts?”''

Kiritsugu wanted to curse himself who had looked past the obvious fact.

Wait! At Natalia’s anger-infused shout – but with a high-pitched shrill, the horse had leapt and galloped towards where the villagers were gathering.

A leap like that of a life-sized frog. Natalia could probably chase after it, but at that moment it was obvious that she would bump into those villagers.

“What are you going to do? Are you going to attack?”

At Kiritsugu’s words, Natalia showed a moment’s hesitation. It was something rare for a woman who made decisions spontaneously. But, thinking about it, there were only two choices in this situation –to escape or to attack.

At least, those were the only ideas which came to Kiritsugu’s mind. To haphazardly discover the headquarters of magi was the height of their folly.

However –

“No – we won’t attack.”

“So, we escape?”

“No – we won’t run away.”

Natalia presented a third option.

Looking at Kiritsugu, she grinned broadly and said.

''“I will die. And then, you bring the horse to Zepter’s.” ''

Which made Kiritsugu dumbfounded.

After receiving the reports of the twin-headed horse, in great numbers the villagers brought the animal to a stable. They numbered to about half of the entire population. And then, they discovered a woman who was walking unsteadily.

Someone inserted an arrow into a bow, and released.

Somone pulled the trigger of an old rifle.

And it all ended. Being shot at the elbow by the bullet, and the abdomen by the arrow, the woman collapsed slowly.

The villagers surrounded the woman’s corpse, looking at her.

“She’s dead.”

Yeah.”

“We should bring her to the doctor’s.”

“The doctor’s not around.”

“Umm. Sawyer is here.”

“There’s no proper facility here. Let’s leave her with Sawyer and the others.”

“Let’s do it.”

“There might be another one out there.”

“Find him too.”

Drowning her consciousness, without taking any breath, with her heart perfectly still, Natalia was literally “dead”; only her hearing was still functioning.

Consequently, the depths of her consciousness responded to the word “doctor”, and came to a conclusion after pondering –

Doctor, i.e. “the one who heals them”, had to be Heinrich Zepter.

''Okay, bring me there, to Heinrich Zepter’s place.''

Kiritsugu had sneaked into a deserted house, and heaved a sigh of relief after feeling Natalia’s prana left. Looks like the wall could be broken down. It was fortunate that the villagers did not take any reckless action like dissecting the corpse on the spot.

But, now’s the critical moment for Kiritsugu. First of all, he must locate where Natalia’s prana was headed to by dowsing.

That was relatively easy, but the problem was how to get there. To get there by slipping through the two thousand villagers without being noticed.

“Oh well, that boy should be able to work something out.”

Natalia said that while sniggering, at the same time heading to the place of death.

“Naturally, he’ll be able to do something.”

Whilst mumbling that, Kiritsugu focused his nerves more. Hanging from a string, a shining stone started moving without being touched. Before long, the stone pointed towards a point right ahead.

“……East huh?”

After making sure there was no one nearby, he slipped out quickly from the exit of the house.

Being carried by the villagers, Natalia was transported to the doctor’s house.

She predicted – that Zepter would not believe the villagers’ careless declaration of her death.

She predicted – that at the instant Zepter saw her, he would try to kill her.

She predicted – that because of that, instead of giving his recognition towards her, he had to move first, and take control of the situation immediately.

She predicted – that the villagers would say “The doctor’s not here. Is he away?” Anyway that would be convenient. Since there were a thousand of them over there, they would not be too difficult.

A question – Who was “Sawyer”? The doctor’s representative? Then he must be his apprentice or assistant. In any case, if he’s someone who continues practicing his craft, then he must be taken care of too.

A wish – She wanted the villagers to not linger at the doctor’s place after dropping her off, but to return home promptly.

She heard the sound of a door opening somewhere.
She heard the creaking sound of the floorboard from someone treading heavily on it.

Natalia grasped that she had arrived. Because she was not breathing, she could not smell the odour, but by sensing with her skin, she could understand that she “had entered into the house”.

She suppressed her prana as much as she could. With the information she had been relaying, Kiritsugu should have already known the location of this place. Her strategy was based on that assumption.

“Sawyer……bring the ingredients here.”

''“They’re ady dea."'' (They’re already there.)

A thickly accented voice. Looks like this is the guy called Sawyer.

Together with the sound of dragging feet, she could also heard the sound of some metal scratching the floor. However, she still could not open her eyes.

The villagers were leaving. The sound of footsteps gradually faded, and with a long creaking sound, the last person shut the door and left.

After confirming that for a few seconds – firstly, she activated her vision. Without moving her head, her eyes observed her surroundings. Just like what she expected, there were no medical tools, but on the wall were all types of magecraft tools, a dissecting hammer, knives, and machetes. In the glasses on the shelf, with five arms and sharp fangs, foetuses were looking at her with blank pupils.

On the crowded floor were heaps of magecraft books– there were not rare books, but still very expensive – strewn all over and stacking high up. The wall, the bed, the lighting; everything was shabby, but without a doubt, this was a magus’s workshop.

Natalia firmly believed that.

This place was Heinrich Zepter’s residence.

“……What? You’re still alive?”

Simultaneously, she jumped from the bed – activating her magic circuit, she broke Sawyer’s neck, who was still taken aback.

“Oh?”

After breaking his neck, Natalia realized something. Sawyer’s face had assumed a mysterious expression, like that of a surreal painting.

And then, in spite of the fact that Sawyer’s neck had been broken, he was still alive. Alive, and moving.

“What are you doing!”

Broken off and hanging loosely, without putting his head properly back, Sawyer attacked with a machete rusted from blood.

Evading that easily, she concentrated prana in her hand, and delivered a karate chop at his neck – his body was severed into half.

She stepped back from the gushing blood. This time, Natalia really believed that she had finished him off. The man in front of her – be it a magus, or a corpse-eating ghost, or any other creature, at the point when his heart was split away, he would lose all his bodily functions.

– That was supposed to be the case.

“Wh…….?”

She was stunned. Split cleanly into half, with blood and intestines still oozing out from it, the corpse ''wriggled''.

The remains of the body on the left and right helped and supported each other, as the body tried to stand.

“Move……gi…vide…videeeooo……”

“ – Whatever research he’s doing, I’d have never thought of such a disgusting monster.”

Sighing in shock, she kicked Sawyer – who tried to attack her – away.

“No……way…”

“Where is the “doctor” who created you? If you don’t tell me, I will cut you up until you can’t say a word.”

Picking up the machete, Natalia held it at Sawyer’s throat.

“Doctor…..THERE……”

With a shaking finger, Sawyer pointed at the bookshelf. Natalia thought there was an exit at the back of the bookshelf, but looks like that was not the case.

“Ttt, televv….television……”

Sawyer’s excited finger alternated between the television and the bookshelf. On the bookshelf were some nonsensical magecraft books, something like the clinical records of the villagers, and –

“Videotape……?”

''Television and videotape?''

For a moment, Natalia’s attention was diverted away from Sawyer who was squirming behind her – or rather, she did not sense anything aiming at her. Because of that, the instant she turned around, along with the sound of the wooden floor tearing, she could not stop Sawyer from being swallowed by a tremendous speed.

“……!?”

Panicking, she rushed towards a hole that had appeared out of t he floor – pitch darkness, as if leading towards the depth of hell. Nothing could be seen. She lighted a fire on a tobacco and threw it inside.

The small red light dropped into the depths of the hole before slowly disappearing.

“Well then……”

After being lost for a while, Natalia lit up the second tobacco, picked up the videotape and medical records, and sat in front of the television.

There were at least freaks in this village who could drag a dead body away in an instant. If that’s the case, obviously she would need to obtain information on how to go against it. The person in the playback of the video was the one she had expected.

“Transcending the video, or rather, I’m glad we finally meet, Heinrich Zepter.”

Murmuring that, Natalia smiled coldly.

Emiya Kiritsugu had confirmed that the building to which Natalia had been brought. Ahead of him was not just the building, but a building from which the deep stench of blood could be smelled; a place like no other.

The evil magus’s workshop was used for all sorts of biological experiments, and had taken in all sufferings, and despair. That was a sinister scene, indescribable by a single word.

At the sense of odiousness which surpassed his father’s workshop last time – a place where Emiya Kiritsugu had despaired of the world – whilst bearing the ice-cold cruelty, he slowly entered.

“You’ve come.”

He nodded at Natalia’s words. Inasmuch as being under such circumstances, she was settled on the sofa, watching the television. He almost blurted out words of incredulity, but after noticing her pointing at the television, he turned towards the screen.

“Zepter……?”

“Yes. Boy, looks like this is a ''love-letter from hell.''”

A long-haired man was on the screen. His beard covered half of his face. From his sunken eyes shone neither madness nor nothingness, but rationality.

“- Hunters from the Association. My name is Heinrich Zepter. The man you are after.”

There was no hint of triumph from his voice – he was just informing them of the fact out of plain indifference.

“Years after all of you look at this video, I am no longer in this world in 1978.”

“……Not in this world? Are these his last words?”

Kiritsugu frowned.

“A magus? Last words……?”

Natalia whispered.

“It is true that the Zepter family, had been lost from the right path. We were able to resurrect people – to revive the body, to revive the knowledge stuck in the brain, and| to restore even the destroyed magic circuits|. Since we have come this far, what remains is just to research into ways to call back the soul of the dead. But still, we specialize not in the spirit, but in the revival of the flesh.”

He shook his head as if he was bored.

“A finger, a strand of hair, claw, eyeballs – this is the technique to resurrect the body flawlessly from all of these. Alternatively, replacing a lost arm with another person’s, and to make the body recognize it as its original. And finally, to be able to induce the recognition of new parts of the body, and to make it move.”

He was silent for a moment, and muttered.

“……Having done all of these…so what? It’s boring, and no matter what words I use to describe it, this is ''no more than a mere toy''.”

“Yeah, that’s right.”

Natalia murmured – and Kiritsugu agreed as well.

This technique was indeed something to be praised. If that was not something magical, but something developed from purely scientific techniques, that would no doubt have a huge impact on the world.

However, from the magecraft’s point of view, that was just a simply useless technique. Who would want a technique which mass produces the living dead?

At this point, Kiritsugu realized something.

Until a moment ago, his image in the television – there was definitely a glint of intelligence in his eyes. There was also a note of rationality in his voice.

But, as he progressed in his explanations, they gradually disappeared.

“ – Yeah, nothing more than a toy. But, though we – no – I seek the origin like other magi……''I am helplessly attached to those toys.''”

“……”

Madness was seeping from the entire body of the man in the screen. With a stiff smile, it was as if darkness was overflowing from the opened mouth.

“That’s right. I am helplessly attached to them. I had fallen in love with them. ''The creatures that I invented give me joy from the bottom of my heart!''”

Looking at his boyish smile, Kiritsugu thought to himself – he had fought with magi who had strayed from the right path, many times. With an attitude which appeared to be a kind of ascetic monks, they carried out their actions of extreme brutality – but compared to them, Zepter was a ''truly interesting person.''

Kiritsugu even felt like he was being caught at his heel, and being slowly dragged away by this person. His vision dimmed, and started swaying…

“Boy, don’t be overwhelmed by it.”

Saying that, Natalia pressed the tobacco she was smoking, against Kiritsugu’s hand.

“……tsch!”

At that instant, his consciousness returned along with the pain he felt.

“You can get drunk on wine, but a hunter caught up in madness should be disqualified, don’t you think?”

At her severe admonishment, Kiritsugu could not help but to grimace.

“Just now……”

“It was not magecraft. It was just a hint. That’s probably why you didn’t understand huh……That was ''pure madness.'' His aim, his course of life, his interest and hobby are united. From a magus’ point of view, this is the worst handicap to us.”

Motive – to play with corpses.
Course of life – to play with corpses.
Interest – to play with corpses.
Hobby – to play with corpses.

“There are six hands, and they are moved simultaneously. Four legs, breaking into run simultaneously. Two heads, thinking at the same time, being embedded in the body and giving sight to the outside world…..Yeah, ''it’s really fun! It’s the best!”''

Kiritsugu was the first to realize this.

“Natalia……the floor in the screen, is it not moving?”

“Eh?”

Murmuring, Natalia shifted her attention towards the floor in the screen. Indeed, it was moving. Wriggling convulsively, as if it was a living thing.

“I invent monsters, invent invent and invent. It’s a shame, but at the same time, I know that I have strayed from the right path of humans and magi in the pursuit of my interest. That’s why I came to America; in this forsaken land, so that I can use the land and its people and carry out my research to my heart’s content. “

“……that research, as much as he wants?”

Seeming satisfied with himself, he took a deep breath.

“Yes, I am helplessly satisfied. Fusing babies and old people, creating three-headed man…… Even Hekatonkheires – I can recreate a miniature size of him. That’s why I am satisfied. Now, there’s only one thing left from my imagination.”

Right now, it was not just the floor trembling, but the entire place itself. Gulping, Natalia and Kiritsugu watched on.

“''And that’s to turn myself into a monster!'' – Isn’t that a cool ending??”

Together with his words, Zepter was wrapped in something huge, and together with a shout of sheer delight, he was swallowed completely.

The video stopped, and noise appeared on the screen. The two of them stood up, and started moving.

“That guy ''turned himself into a monster''?”

Kiritsugu asked, and Natalia nodded.

“……Well, it didn’t mean anything. For a magus who had strayed from the right path, it’s not surprising however mad he ended up in. Usually, it is logical to associate such people with absurdities; thus such things are recognized as the norm.”

Natalia turned over abruptly, and said to Kiritsugu.

“This applies to you, and me too. |If we strayed a little from our paths, we will fall.| Like the Zepter family, while they cut themselves from the outside world and carried on with the experiments, without realizing it, they walked on a wrong path before long. That madness will visit you in the blink of an eye, and take away your sanity.”

Kiritsugu was silent.

Natalia’s technical and magical lessons – all of them were important, but he thought that her words right now were more important than all of those.

“Insanity will disguise you. Those who have been controlled by it can even seem to be civilized gentlemen.”

“- So how do you see through the mask?”

“Don’t judge a book by its cover. It’s okay to trust your instincts, but don’t rely on your desire alone. And also, don’t get lost.”

Both of them gazed at the gaping hole on the floor –

It seemed like the path to hell.

“All right……time for the hunt.”

Kiritsugu nodded, and holding Natalia tightly, both of them jumped.

5 meters.

10 meters.

15 meters.

When they dropped to 20 meters underground, Natalia finally caught sight of the ground. She pushed her free hand against the wall. Scratching the wall with her nails, she slowed their descent.

Whilst feeling the tremor from her back, Kiritsugu wondered if they could ever ascend from this place again, and started exploring escape options.

Natalia’s ascent stopped, and Kiritsugu got off from her back.

“……It’s really vast.”

Natalia nodded and smiled at Kiritsugu’s words which were similar to her feelings of America.

They had arrived at a huge natural cavern. It was hard to tell how wide this place was.

But this cavern was unmistakably as vast as the entire village. And then, despite the pitch darkness which seemingly negated all existence, both of them confirmed something else.

''Something is here…''

Something incredibly dangerous, heretic, repulsive, and frightening.

At the very least, something not human – the associates of non-humans.

And.

|Because of that, both of them had to face each other.|

Once again, both of them were magi (aliens) who had departed from the boundaries of normal human beings.

With magecraft, Natalia created a small lamp, and Kiritsugu started walking forward.

After walking for a while, Natalia could smell the stench of something decaying. An odour of repulsive decaying meat. The sound of meat squashing against meat could be heard from the darkness ahead.

Immediately snuffing the lamp, they walked on whilst getting used to the pitch black.

And then…they saw it.

To illustrate, it was like a gigantic queen ant.

From the incredibly huge oviduct, ''a human was being born''. Wrapped in gooey liquid, it fully clothed – and it was a face that they remembered.

The man Kiritsugu should have killed.

“This guy, is he the hotel-“

“Yeah, the hotelkeeper who received us.”

Wiping the viscous liquid with his hands, he stood up unsteadily, and headed deeper into the cave.

“Which means, the villagers who had attacked us so far……”

“''All of them were this man’s children.''”

It was undoubtedly a creature beyond Kiritsugu’s wildest dreams. Seeing that figure, it was hard to even maintain his sanity. His steel-like resolve, the rifle in his arms, and above all, Natalia’s extreme composure – all of these had rescued him from the abyss of insanity.

Quietly containing the madness, he waited for instructions; and thought about possible instructions.

“Well then. The unpleasant, Beelzebub-like monster ahead of us, is our target – Heinrich Zepter. But……what do you think we should do?”
“We must kill him.”

“Correct. Now boy, how are we going to do that?”

“Destroy him completely with fire. Luckily, we have a sufficient supply of explosives. We strike him in one shot, before he can react.”

Natalia nodded.

“Your suggestion is good. If we go easy on them, they will be joining the villagers too.”

“So…”

“There’s only one problem. Is that thing as ugly, thick-headed and stupid as it looks on the outside? Or, does it still have Heinrich Zepter’s intelligence?”

“If he still has intelligence, then…?”

“Then he would have already known for a long time that we are here, and that we are thinking of how to attack him; things like that. And then, he would have already thought of how to counterattack. We would either be mutilated and killed, or being kept as slaves. One of them.”

“……”

“But, we will survive this. If anything happens, there are ways…”

“Retreat?”

“Nono, we won’t retreat. I want to set up some preventative measures.”

Saying that, Natalia took out a weapon from Kiritsugu’s backpack.

“What are you going to do with it?”

“I’ll hide it first. It’s our ''trump card''.”

Natalia grinned fearlessly.

“Boy, are all the preparations done?”

Nodding, Kiritsugu set up the Weatherby Mk V rifle. Just like what Natalia said, this gun was perfect to attack the creature.

“Well then, I’ll be back.”

She stood up, and walked briskly towards the monster in front. The compound eyes stared at once at her.

Not bothered by it, and without a hint of fear in her, Natalia bowed formally.

“Hi, Heinrich Zepter. Nice to meet you.”

The monster was silent. Then, without opening his mouth, he spoke to Natalia in her mind with telepathy.

“It’s an honour to meet you too, Natalia.”

“……How do you know my name?”

“''The entire village is me.'' There’s nothing not known to me. Not even that lad hiding over there, aiming at me.”

“……”

Kiritsugu was silent. He had the rifle readied, and was waiting for the signal.

“I see, you have indeed succeeded. ''That is a limitless body, approaching even immortality.'' But still, you are a human.”

“- Indeed. I, Heinrich Zepter, am certainly a sane human, and am loving this body.”

“Well then, do you intend to manipulate these villagers which are parts of yourself, and to live a peaceful life like this forever?”

“No way. I am still a human – a magus. Thus, I have desires too.”

“It’s not that you want to be recognized…You want to reach the Origin? To use your immortality to reach the territory so desired by everyone?”

Zepter’s subsequent sneer at her words could even be sensed by Kiritsugu.

Origin – the goal more or less all magi were seeking; the swirl of the beginning and end of all things.

“I want to ask something too, magi-hunter. ''Why don’t you seek that?''”

“Because there’s no need to desire it. I’m not satisfied like having the entire world to myself, but I am not so hungry for it to the extent of being willing to throw the world away.”

“It’s the same for me. I love this chaotic world. So what if I understand the beginning and end of this world?

‘All things are there’, all these sayings are boring. What I wish was just ''how far I can transform myself – something as simple as that''.”

“Oh? We get along well, don’t we?”

Grasping her fist, Natalia activated her magic circuit, and activated an extremely powerful magecraft – obvious to even bystanders.

“- Yeap. That’s why in this world one person would be enough!”

The instant he received the signal, Kiritsugu did not hesitate and pulled the trigger. A thunderous roar resounded in this cavern, blowing away Zepter’s compound eyes.

Natalia started running swiftly. Innumerable hands surged forward to contain her.

“ – Too naïve!”

Her right light shone, and sliced the arms away.

The nightmare which could hoodwink men and suck their soul till its dry – Natalia, whose ancestors were succubus, possessed a special type of power.

Which was – a boost to release all her preserved prana in one go. Like fighter jets Increasing its propelling force by 50% by means of afterburners, Natalia’s strength in her arms, legs; her endurance, her instantaneous force – all her bodily abilities were greatly amplified.

It’s something similar to the enhancement of the body by means of rune magecraft, but for a much shorter period. But to compensate for that, Natalia used extreme violence.

Berserk – Natalia had absorbed parts of the souls of her close magi acquaintances to prepare for this battle.

She swung her arms and severed.

Her legs pierced into the body, and kicked it open into the intestines.

The strong gastric acid gushed out – she avoided the downpour-like liquid with minimal steps.

At the same time, with a machine-like accuracy, Kiritsugu had been pummelling him with the rifle. The Weatherby Magnum bullets – which boasted of a monster-like weight of 500 gram per bullet – continued blowing Zepter’s flesh away.

He was not tough, but quite weak. After all, his flesh was made from men and beast bodies. But, because of that, his body scattered and absorbed the bullets. It was as if shooting at a block of mud. Even if hit by the bullets, it would revert back to original immediately.

Subsequently, Kiritsugu felt impatience creeping upon him. However, in spite of that, the hands which were pulling the trigger, and the eyes which were targeting it – none of those would let the monster live.

And then – Natalia’s movements slowed abruptly. Kiritsugu’s ultimate fear had happened.

The price for granting the berserk-like strength to her body – the supposedly enormous amount of prana stockpile had been cut off suddenly.

Natalia had switched back to her normal consumption of prana.

It didn’t mean that her prana had been cut off completely. The prana consumption had decreased, and naturally, her body abilities weakened steeply.

Zepter did not miss that opportunity. She was caught by 10 remaining hands. His compound eyes stared at her in unison. Her breath quickened and she perspired, but yet Natalia laughed.

“… ''Welcome to my village.''”

At the same time those words were uttered, a huge hole cracked in the middle of Zepter’s abdomen… and Natalia was swallowed “inside”.

“Natalia!”

It was impossible for her to hear him. But, understanding this fact, Kiritsugu still shouted out to her.

Zepter changed his target to Kiritsugu.

“Well then young man. You hold the future in your hands. You’re next. ''Come and live within my body''.”

The huge wall of flesh approached Kiritsugu, who was standing still. |That’s it huh|, Kiritsugu had resigned to his fate.

At that moment –

Zepter’s oviduct swelled suddenly, and erupted in flames.

“Wh-a…!?”

Confused, Zepter forgot about Kiritsugu who was in front of him, and thrashed about. Kiritsugu recalled the weapon Natalia removed from his backpack earlier on - ''the TH3 incendiary hand grenade.''

– Do it now!

At those words, Kiritsugu readied his rifle reflexively. At that instant – Zepter’s abdomen was blasted into smithereens, and Natalia tumbled out from it.

And, Kiritsugu saw it. ''He was in the abdomen.''

He was as thin as a mummy, but from his blank eyes, he was definitely the person Kiritsugu had seen before in the pictures.

Their eyes met, and those eyes squinted in shock and fear.

The trigger was pulled – and the Weatherby Magnum V Rifle annihilated that face. The magic circuit – which had been holding the body together – lost contact with Zepter’s brain, broke off and stopped functioning.

As a result, the body became wobbly like a lump of meat, and crumbled down.

“Ahh, it stinks! Smells like vomit.”

Standing up abruptly, Natalia flinged the scattered muscles and arms around her, and started searching for her target.

“Boy, you help me too. The magic crests should be here somewhere.”

The secrets of magic which the Zepter family engraved onto their own bodies. If one was to sell that, he could live very comfortable for quite a while.

After all, Natalia was quite extravagant with her spending (she would buy houses or shelters here and there on a whim; she called them “hiding places”). So if that could last for two months, it would be great.

In the end, the one who found the magic crests engraved on the mummy-like corpse was Kiritsugu.

“……”

He was about to call out to Natalia, but he hesitated. This heretic magecraft was too dangerous. It wasn’t about reviving the dead, but creating a new living being from the dead. Is it okay for such magecraft to be inherited, by any random person?

Those were his trains of thoughts.

He thought quickly.

''You’re gonna betray your teacher?'' A small voice resounded in his mind.

But, that was countered by another voice…

– Hey Kerry, what do you want to grow up to –

No longer hesitating, Kiritsugu inserted that hand deep into the rotting flesh.

“Found it?”

“Nope…..nothing. I couldn’t find it.”

He lied naturally, not revealing anything abnormal. He was even surprised at himself, who was able to lie perfectly and naturally.

Natalia heaved a sigh.

“If we continue looking, we should be able to find it. But it’s likely that we suffocate from this decaying flesh before that.”

“So we’re giving up on the search?”

At Kiritsugu’s question, Natalia nodded reluctantly.

“Before we go back, let’s incinerate all these.”

He walked on into the cavern, and turned back. The magic crests were somewhere in this pile of rotting meat, but…

Kiritsugu threw the incendiary hand grenades successively. The meat started burning abruptly; the flames incinerating all that’s left.

“This should do it.”

In the end, Kiritsugu whispered that.

After exiting that cavern, they affirmed that the two thousand villagers had turned into lumps of meat. Death, death, death – no, that wasn’t even death. What’s left here was just ''the shadows of humans – mere refuse.''

– And, at this moment, Emiya Kiritsugu was driving in the car.

Until a moment ago, Natalia had been grumbling “What a huge waste of effort! A huge deficit!”. But probably being exhausted by the overuse of prana, she went to sleep again.

Whilst looking at her sleeping face, Kiritsugu thought about it.

Is it correct to do something for your own sake? He had no doubts about that. A heretic magus who sucked away the lives of two thousand people – There was no need for such crazy man’s crazy magecraft to be passed onto someone else.

That magecraft…must be destroyed.

What troubled him was that he had lied to Natalia. Moreover, despite her sharp intuition, she did not realize it.

Stepping on the gear, Kiritsugu accelerated the car further. ''Oh well, I’ll wait for the next job. I’ll definitely save someone the next time.''

Nothing was left behind in the village after Natalia and Kiritsugu left that village. The buildings were completely destroyed, and the name disappeared from maps. A few days later, even “death” disappeared from it.

“Present Mountain” – no one remembered this village anymore.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Zyzzyva165

2011-07-28T06:37:55Z

Zyzzyva165: Replaced content with "200px"

[[Image:Kiritsugu_Saber.JPG|200px]]

Fate/Zero:Update

2011-07-02T03:28:50Z

Zyzzyva165: /* 2011 */

==2007==

===March===

*March 28, 2007
:*Project Translation begin
:*Please give a warm Baka Tsuki welcome to our newest Translator Byakko! He will be handling the translation for Fate/Zero.

===April===

*April 2, 2007
:*Translation for Prologue: 8 years ago Complete

*April 27, 2007
:*Translation for Prologue: 3 years ago Complete

===May===

*May 18, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 1 Complete

*May 31, 2007
:*Translation for Act 2: Part 1 Complete

===July===

*July 1, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 2 Complete

*June 13, 2007
:*Translation for Act 2: Part 2 Complete

*July 24, 2007
:*Translation for Act 2: Part 3 Complete

===August===

*August 12, 2007
:*Translation for Act 2: Part 4 Complete

*August 19, 2007
:*Translation for Act 3: Part 1 Complete

===September===

*September 3, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 3 Complete

===October===

*October 22, 2007
:*Translation for Act 3: Part 2 Complete

===December===

*December 11, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 4 Complete

*December 18, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 5 Complete

*December 22, 2007
:*Translation for Act 3: Part 3 Complete

==2008==

===January===

*January 6, 2008
:*Translation for Act 3: Part 4 Complete

*January 14, 2008
:*Translation for Act 3 Complete

*January 24, 2008
:*Translation for Act 4: Part 1 Complete

===May===

*May 15, 2008
:*Translation for Act 4: Part 2 Complete

===June===

*June 24, 2008
:*Translation for Act 4: Part 3 Complete

*June 25, 2008
:*Translation for Act 4: Part 4 Complete

===July===

*July 21, 2008
:*Translation for Postface: Part 1 Complete

*July 28, 2008
:*Translation for Postface: Part 2 Complete
:*Translation for Volume 1 Complete!!!

===September===

*September 2, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5, Part 1 Complete

*September 12, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5, Part 3 Complete

*September 14, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5, Part 4 Complete

*September 17, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5, Part 5 Complete

*September 25, 2008
:*Added Act illustration to Volume 1

===October===

*Oct 19th, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5: Part 2 Complete
:*Translation for Act 5 Complete

==2009==

===January===

*January 5th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 1 Complete
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 2 Complete

*January 15th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 3 Complete

===February===

*February 25th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 4 Complete

===April===

*April 2nd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 2 Complete

*April 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 4 Complete

*April 16th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 3 Complete

*April 17th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 1 Complete

*April 18th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 2 Complete

*April 19th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 1 Complete

===June===

*June 18th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 3 Complete

*June 21st, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 4 Complete

*June 23rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 5 Complete
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 6 Complete

*June 25th, 2009
:*Translation for Volume 2:Postface Complete
:*Volume 2 Complete!

===July===

*July 1st, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 1 Complete

*July 7th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 2 Complete

*July 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 5 Complete
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 1 Complete

===September===

*September 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 2 Complete

*September 20th, 2009
:* Translation, Editing for Act 10: Part 3 Complete

*September 21th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 4 Complete

*September 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 5 Complete

*September 30th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 11:Part 1 Complete

==2010==

===January===

*January 5th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 11: Part 2 Complete
:*Translation for Act 11: Part 3 Complete
:*Translation for Act 11: Part 4 Complete

===February===

*February 8th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 12: Part 2 Complete

*February 19th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 12: Part 3 Complete

*February 27th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 12: Part 4 Complete

===April===

*April 30th, 2010
:*Translation for volume 3 postface Complete. Volume 3 Complete!!

===July===

*July 2nd, 2010
:*Translation for Interlude Complete

*July 20th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 1 Complete
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 2 Complete

===September===

*September 20th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 3 Complete

===December===

*December 5th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 4 Complete

*December 9th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 1 Complete

*December 15th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 2 Complete

*December 24th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 5 Complete

==2011==

===January===

*January 6th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 1 Complete

*January 7th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 2 Complete

*January 16th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 3 Complete

*January 17th, 2011
:*Translation for Commentary Complete

*January 18th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 3 Complete

*January 22th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 4 Complete

*January 24th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: The Next Day Complete

*January 25th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 5 Complete

*January 31st, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 1 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 2 Complete

===February===

*February 3rd, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 3 Complete

*February 4th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 5 Complete

*February 20th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 6 Complete

*February 27th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 7 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 8 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 9 Complete

===March===

*March 6th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 10 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 11 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 12 Complete

*March 12th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Half A Year Later Complete

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Fate/Zero#Updates|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero

2011-07-02T03:26:05Z

Zyzzyva165:

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English - Complete'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~_Indonesian_Version|Fate/Zero ~ Indonesian Version ]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the Beast's Lair Forum and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

'''All four volumes of Fate/zero had been translated into English. It's been almost five years since we started, and we can't thank the readers enough for keeping us going all the way till the end. We're honoured to bring you this majestic work by Urobuchi Gen, and wish from the bottom of our hearts that you would enjoy reading it as much as we did translating it.'''

'''And personally I'd like to thank everyone on the staff list, who had contributed to this project and enriched it with your input. All my translaters and editors had been invaluable, and thank you all so much for putting up with me and keeping this project going. I hope everything goes well for you, and perhaps we would be able to work together in the future if luck permits it.'''

'''Once again, we present to you Fate/zero, the tale of the Fourth Heaven's Feel, the prequel to Fate/stay night.'''

'''It is only the story of a man who wanted to be a hero of justice.'''

'''- [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]'''

'''PS. Don't forget to catch the anime when it comes out this year (2011)!'''

Hot News: Confirmed Anime coming in October(2011). '''- [[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]'''

''ANNOUNCEMENT: Due to the sudden removal of original Beast's Lair, this project had lost its base and its original thread. [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair] is up and running again in another server. ''

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/showthread.php?67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair Fate/zero staff] thread.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Fate/zero anime has been confirmed and it will be produced by ufotable, the company that produced the Kara no Kyoukai movies. Let us all rejoice! ^^''' --[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

== Updates ==
*April 5th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Five Years Later Complete
:*Translation for Volume 4 Postface Complete
:*'''Translation for all 4 volumes of Fate/zero Complete'''

*April 21st, 2011
:*50% Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete

*July 2nd, 2011
:*Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete
:*'''Fate/Zero translation Complete'''

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

'''Up-to-date PDF (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file. The people doing this are planning to release volume 4 in a few weeks time, so please wait for it!'''

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 [[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_16|Act 16]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6|Part 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_7|Part 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_8|Part 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_9|Part 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_10|Part 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_11|Part 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_12|Part 12]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_The_Next_Day|The Next Day]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Half_A_Year_Later|Half A Year Later]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Five_Years_Later|Five Years Later]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Postface|Postface]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Fate/Zero - Another Story ===
[[Image:FZ_Heart_of_Freaks.JPG|200px|thumb|The young hunter - Emiya Kiritsugu。Dashing into the vast land of America.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks|Heart of Freaks]] (100%)

<center>'''FIN'''</center>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2011-07-02T03:24:53Z

Zyzzyva165: /* Updates */

Fate/Zero:Update

2011-07-02T03:24:50Z

Zyzzyva165:

==2007==

===March===

*March 28, 2007
:*Project Translation begin
:*Please give a warm Baka Tsuki welcome to our newest Translator Byakko! He will be handling the translation for Fate/Zero.

===April===

*April 2, 2007
:*Translation for Prologue: 8 years ago Complete

*April 27, 2007
:*Translation for Prologue: 3 years ago Complete

===May===

*May 18, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 1 Complete

*May 31, 2007
:*Translation for Act 2: Part 1 Complete

===July===

*July 1, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 2 Complete

*June 13, 2007
:*Translation for Act 2: Part 2 Complete

*July 24, 2007
:*Translation for Act 2: Part 3 Complete

===August===

*August 12, 2007
:*Translation for Act 2: Part 4 Complete

*August 19, 2007
:*Translation for Act 3: Part 1 Complete

===September===

*September 3, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 3 Complete

===October===

*October 22, 2007
:*Translation for Act 3: Part 2 Complete

===December===

*December 11, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 4 Complete

*December 18, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 5 Complete

*December 22, 2007
:*Translation for Act 3: Part 3 Complete

==2008==

===January===

*January 6, 2008
:*Translation for Act 3: Part 4 Complete

*January 14, 2008
:*Translation for Act 3 Complete

*January 24, 2008
:*Translation for Act 4: Part 1 Complete

===May===

*May 15, 2008
:*Translation for Act 4: Part 2 Complete

===June===

*June 24, 2008
:*Translation for Act 4: Part 3 Complete

*June 25, 2008
:*Translation for Act 4: Part 4 Complete

===July===

*July 21, 2008
:*Translation for Postface: Part 1 Complete

*July 28, 2008
:*Translation for Postface: Part 2 Complete
:*Translation for Volume 1 Complete!!!

===September===

*September 2, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5, Part 1 Complete

*September 12, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5, Part 3 Complete

*September 14, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5, Part 4 Complete

*September 17, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5, Part 5 Complete

*September 25, 2008
:*Added Act illustration to Volume 1

===October===

*Oct 19th, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5: Part 2 Complete
:*Translation for Act 5 Complete

==2009==

===January===

*January 5th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 1 Complete
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 2 Complete

*January 15th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 3 Complete

===February===

*February 25th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 4 Complete

===April===

*April 2nd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 2 Complete

*April 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 4 Complete

*April 16th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 3 Complete

*April 17th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 1 Complete

*April 18th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 2 Complete

*April 19th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 1 Complete

===June===

*June 18th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 3 Complete

*June 21st, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 4 Complete

*June 23rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 5 Complete
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 6 Complete

*June 25th, 2009
:*Translation for Volume 2:Postface Complete
:*Volume 2 Complete!

===July===

*July 1st, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 1 Complete

*July 7th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 2 Complete

*July 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 5 Complete
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 1 Complete

===September===

*September 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 2 Complete

*September 20th, 2009
:* Translation, Editing for Act 10: Part 3 Complete

*September 21th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 4 Complete

*September 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 5 Complete

*September 30th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 11:Part 1 Complete

==2010==

===January===

*January 5th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 11: Part 2 Complete
:*Translation for Act 11: Part 3 Complete
:*Translation for Act 11: Part 4 Complete

===February===

*February 8th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 12: Part 2 Complete

*February 19th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 12: Part 3 Complete

*February 27th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 12: Part 4 Complete

===April===

*April 30th, 2010
:*Translation for volume 3 postface Complete. Volume 3 Complete!!

===July===

*July 2nd, 2010
:*Translation for Interlude Complete

*July 20th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 1 Complete
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 2 Complete

===September===

*September 20th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 3 Complete

===December===

*December 5th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 4 Complete

*December 9th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 1 Complete

*December 15th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 2 Complete

*December 24th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 5 Complete

==2011==

===January===

*January 6th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 1 Complete

*January 7th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 2 Complete

*January 16th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 3 Complete

*January 17th, 2011
:*Translation for Commentary Complete

*January 18th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 3 Complete

*January 22th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 4 Complete

*January 24th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: The Next Day Complete

*January 25th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 5 Complete

*January 31st, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 1 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 2 Complete

*February 3rd, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 3 Complete

*February 4th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 5 Complete

*February 20th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 6 Complete

*February 27th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 7 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 8 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 9 Complete

*March 6th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 10 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 11 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 12 Complete

*March 12th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Half A Year Later Complete

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Fate/Zero#Updates|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks

2011-07-02T03:23:40Z

Zyzzyva165:

===Heart of Freaks===

Even monsters which possess the heart of a man-

There was no need for a man to possess the heart of a monster.

Just that – he wanted a monster.

A monster which surpassed everything.

However, it was difficult to make a monster.

Difficult, difficult…

In spite of that, he tried his best, and realized.

What I hoped for was not the action itself,

''but the monster itself. ''

An old-fashioned Mustang – rented cheaply from a rent-a-car shop – was travelling in the endless wilderness at a high speed, unchanged since a few hours before. The car stereo was neither banging loudly with music, nor could any young, lovely voices be heard from the car.

An Asian young man was driving the Mustang. Although he was driving on this immensely long road, there was no trace of fatigue on his face. – That said, he did not appear to be enjoying himself as well.

His expression was cold. Neither bored nor upset – it was just cold.

He had once experienced hell before. Even as he was heading to hell now, all could be seen in his eyes was the extensive battle experience.

His name was Emiya Kiritsugu.

America…this place is pointlessly vast.

That was Emiya Kiritsugu’s first impression of this country called America.

It was more than five hours since they purchased the necessary supplies at New York. They were driving along the empty highway.

There was nothing but the continuous, dull road. Activating his prana by a little, Kiritsugu drove away the drowsiness he felt…… if an accident were to happen at such a place like this, it would mean nothing but trouble.

Originally, she was the one driving. Thinking about that, Kiritsugu shot a glance at the woman sleeping at the front seat. The sleeping person seemed to be frowning in displeasure, as if she was deeply in thought about something……but Kiritsugu knew that she was just sleeping.

My, my – he sighed. And then, as if guessing his feelings, she opened her eyes, and said.

“What is it, boy? Is there something on my face, or did you feel itchy?”

“……Can we switch driving soon?”

To face the words of Natalia Kaminski head on (except in battles), would just be tiring and pointless – as the number one disciple of hers, Emiya Kiritsugu understood that fact very well.

“No. I am tired. While I was negotiating just now, you were just standing beside right?”

Negotiating…huh, Kiritsugu shook his head.

“……I had intended to keep protecting you.”

The party they were negotiating with was as a matter of fact, a lowly gang. Over here, when you point at the weapons you want, they would show you the thing, and raise the price – such was the way they do things here.

The negotiations broke down, and what’s left was the weapons they had chosen – there were no bodies left.

“I had pulled the trigger too early.”

Silence. Embarrassing, but it was as Natalia had said. At the speed at which she pulled the trigger, she had won.

Actually, she should not have been able to win by reflexes.

Natalia Kaminski was the descendent of a half succubus from her ancestors. As an apprentice, Emiya Kiritsugu had started off from an extraordinary spot.

At first, she had surpassed Kiritsugu in everything – there was no chance he could win. Supposing there was one, it had to be an area which he did not learn from her, but had mastered it by himself.

“Besides, we had come all the way to America, and even now you haven’t told me the target’s name.”

“Hmm? Ah, come to think of it, I’ve forgotten about it.”

“Don’t forget such important things.”

“Sorry, sorry,” Grimacing, Natalia took out a picture.

“The plan is to meet the fellow who had made this.”

“……huh.”

For an instant, his heart leaped. The content of the picture seemed to be a combination of several human beings.

A body which was minced, then affixed together, then split apart. In the centre, there was a huge, pitch black hole.

“This was taken more than twenty years ago. They discovered this ''thing'' at Bavaria, north Germany. This picture is not clear, but apparently this thing was running on ''eighteen horse legs''.”

“Horse legs, you said?”

Natalia smiled bitterly.

“A low-grade product huh. The man who made this was a magus called Heinrich Zepter.”

“What’s his aim of making such a thing?”

“Behold. “Resurrection of the dead”.”

“Resurrection……?”

Those involved in thaumaturgy would think about it at least once – the miracle of resurrecting the precious beloved ones.

“When I said “Resurrection of the dead”, what were you thinking about?”

“That’s-“

That’s the retrieval of the lost body, and the lost soul. And to recover the lost time.

Saying that, Kiritsugu recalled the faces of the man and the woman, but shook that thought off the next moment.

“Heinrich’s version of “resurrection of the dead” is a bit different from yours.”

Usually, the miracle called “resurrection of the dead” referred to what Kiritsugu thought previously – the “revival of the soul and flesh”. This was not something that could just be ignored. If the soul was not revived, and it was just a moving body, it would the same as a decaying corpse-eating ghost.

“If you manage to revive the body, then it’s good enough; the soul is not important – See, isn’t that heresy?”

“I don’t get it. Reviving only the body, what’s the point?”

“I’ve no idea. Maybe the creator doesn’t even know.”

“Why?”

“For generations, the Zepter family has been immersed in the miracle of the resurrection of the dead. Initially, they were concentrating on reviving bodies flawlessly. After that, they worked hard at joining body parts together. And finally, they tried to create living beings by joining different body parts and giving the creature bodily functions.”

– In the end, it wasn’t even “resurrecting the dead” anymore. Instead……

“Yup. They had wandered far from their intention. This is no longer “resurrection of the dead”, but the “creation of monsters”.”

Since a few generations ago, there were already signs that the Zepter family had been going on recklessly.

Flawlessly resurrecting the dead – but if the person was senile, or had died from an unexpected accident , it was impossible for their body to be perfectly revived to that before their death.

Because of that, if revival was necessary even if the limbs were severed – no, it was not limited to their limbs being attached to the torso, to revive the state of being short of a limb –

But, because of that, further advancement in the resurrection technique was required. The technique to join separated body limbs was necessary; to be able to join the nerves and enable the body to move. If the parts were insufficient, a technique was required to make up for those parts.

What was necessary was the technique to fully operate the body. In order to combine, synthesize, join, and operate all body parts, regardless of their states.

“And, were they reprimanded by the Association?”

“If an entire village was used as part of the experiment, even the association would lift their heavy butt up and take some action, huh.”

“……”

''An entire village'', at those words, Kiritsugu’s eyes clouded slightly. Formerly, he had seen an exact scene before – a hell where everything was literally laid waste.

“But Heinrich escaped death, and his whereabouts were not known hence…but.”

“He was discovered at America?”

“Exactly. The monster he created appeared in a village, and raged about violently.”

“That monster was?”

“American policemen are excellent. It was an unknown creature, but they killed it right then, and exterminated it successfully. Admirable clarity and diligence.”

That’s called excellent? – Kiritsugu thought, but he did not voice it out.

“And then, I received a call from the magus who had gone to recover the corpse. As a result of the investigation, it has been confirmed that Heinrich is at that village. And hence, here we are.”

“Finally I understood the mission.”

“That’s right. It’s to kill Heinrich Zepter, the magus who had wandered off from the right path, a.s.a.p. Any question?”

“No.”

Answering disinterestedly, Kiritsugu stepped on the pedal and accelerated.

After an hour, with the sun setting at the west, the village – “Present Mountain” – appeared abruptly.

There was a scribble at the entrance to the village. According to it, there were two thousand people.

Travelling on the unpaved road, the car jolted as it went on the stones.

“There’s a hotel over there. Let’s set up our base over there first.”

Nodding, Kiritsugu stopped in front of the hotel. The instant they opened the door and breathed in the dusty air, they realized they were being watched.

There was no killing intent – they were merely being observed.

“Oh my…”

Natalia muttered while removing their luggage from the car boot. She easily lifted the case filled with various weapons.

“Natalia, what do you think?”

“Well… Let’s hope they’re just curious. But we’ll have to consider the worst case scenario too.”

“We have to fight two thousand people?”

“The worst case scenario is, if he flees into the American wilderness barefoot.”

Saying that, Natalia smiled. She removed something small from the case she was holding, and handed it to Kiritsugu.

He caught it and felt that it was heavy. Activating his magic circuit, he almost felt at ease, but couldn’t as they were steeping up the staircase into the enemy’s territory.

Both of them entered into the hotel. The staff at the counter eyed them suspiciously.

“We’d like to put up for the night.”

“100 dollars per night.”

“30 dollars seem fine to me.”

“100 dollars per night.”

“……OK. 100 dollars a night.”

Natalia gave him two hundred dollars. Still looking at them suspiciously, the staff member put the keys on the counter.

“Room 208.”

“Kiritsugu.”

Nodding, he followed her and went up the stairs. At the last room on the second floor, there was a rotten door.

“Is there even a need for keys?”

Dumbfounded, but Natalia opened the door. Dropping the heavy case onto the bed, he frowned through the settling dust.

“Natalia, what’s next? Are we really staying for the night?”

“If the villagers allow us, that is.”

Saying that, she promptly took out the so-called modern weapons – firearms, ammunition, and grenades – and some magecraft equipments which looked like old-fashioned wands and animal furs, tied together by ropes.

Following suit, Kiritsugu started taking out weapons from the case.

By the way, at this moment Kiritsugu was still undergoing training. Hence, he had yet to arrive at that stage where he could use his “Origin” effectively and kill magi. Because of that, he still did not have his trump card in his later years – the Thompson Contender, and the Origin Bullet, nor had he acquired his “Time accel” technique.

Basically, his equipments were Natalia’s ideas, which functioned as her backup. His role was to release bullets at a huge amount, and also as a long-distance, one-hit-KO sniper.

From his case, Kiritsugu took out a Calico submachine gun. Putting that into the side pocket of his holster, he took the Weatherby Mark V Rifle from Natalia; and frowned.

“Am I really supposed to use this?”

Due to its tremendous force, it was not a weapon commonly used at the start of a battle, against the general magi.

“He is our enemy. We’re not just fighting some monster. So, with this, we can even destroy dinosaurs from the old age.”

Naturally, in the world of magecraft, there were creatures which could not be destroyed by this rifle – fantasy species. Still, it should be sufficient against the magus who would probably become their enemy.

Their opponent was a heretic magus who manipulated flesh, and created monsters…

But even if he were to stop using his magecraft, and begged for his life with tears flowing down his face, Kiritsugu would still pull the trigger on him without hesitating.

Kiritsugu gripped the thick rifle barrel tightly. Its weight gave him the feeling of holding a dangerous weapon.

“……”

The expression on Natalia’s face changed from a distant look to a knife-like sharp look.

Before Kiritsugu could ask anything, she indicated with her fingers – “it moves”.

“This room moves. I felt it.”

A murmur.

Kiritsugu realized it too. At the same time, he understood what he must do.

Quickly, he took out the directional anti-personal landmine from his case, and set the wire near the door. The instant the door was opened and someone stepped in, they would be ambushed by 700 iron spheres.

Without making any noise, Natalia broke down the wall of the room, and made a hole fit for a person – not exactly breaking down; she had slashed it into smithereens. Obviously, it was a technique which could only be done by the strengthening of her body abilities with prana.

After indicating that it was done, Natalia slipped through the hole into the room next door, and held her breath.

The sound of footsteps. Even Kiritsugu – still an apprentice – could sense the overflowing animosity.

Natalia stood in front of the door. Kiritsugu assumed the stance of a backup, and gripped the Calico submachine gun tightly.

There was a knock on the door next to their room. Natalia and Kiritsugu were both silent. The knocking sound gradually ascended into violent banging.

Kiritsugu gently placed his ear on the wall. He should be able to hear the sound of claymore mine being set off.

One of them was kicking the door hard.

The moment the door was kicked open, a thunderous sound could be heard, and the entire hotel shook.

Almost simultaneously, Natalia moved into action. With a single hit, she knocked down the door, and leaped over the remaining villagers who were armed with old-fashioned rifles and chopping axes.

Kiritsugu ran to the wall near the stairs nimbly, but stopped when he heard something. Recognizing the manager at the desk just now – now armed with an old-fashioned revolver – Kiritsugu opened fire without the slightest hesitation.

The staff members who were running up the stairs were bathed in bullets. Convulsing, blood splattered from them and they dropped dead.

“Let’s go.”

“Okay.”

Kiritsugu agreed with Natalia.

They sneaked out from the hotel backdoor, and observed from afar the villagers who had gathered at the hotel due to the explosion sound.

They were expressionless. Not surprised, not sad, not angry – they were merely gazing at the hotel, with their mouth closed. They were armed with rifles, pistols, scythes, axes, and other dangerous weapons.

Eventually, they moved sluggishly, and then ran right into the hotel. There were no fear, nor hesitation; not even anger.

After observing that, Kiritsugu handed over the binoculars to Natalia. Noticing that, she cursed softly.

– Usually, if a magus hid within a close-knit village community, he would probably take two different measures.

One, total isolation. Not getting involved with anyone or anything, hiding all the time even if he were to be criticized by those around him – the technique used by magi who loved tranquillity.

And the other cruel way was to place the entire village under his control.

Even in a tight country like Japan, a “village” community can be easily established. Consequently, if the entire village was placed under magecraft control, the probability of the magus being exposed would decrease drastically.

The measure Heinrich Zepter took was the latter. The villagers were completely expressionless. The reason they were cut off from their feelings was not that they could withstand something bad, but so that their brain activities could be restricted by a third party.

Probably so that news would not be leaked out – the location of the king of this village, Heinrich Zepter.

“Damn. If that’s the case, we won’t be able to find any clues by asking around.”

“How about capturing someone and question him with magecraft?”

At Kiritsugu’s suggestion, Natalia expression became more troubled.

“Our opponent is a kind of magus. He would have undertaken security measures for himself lest his location is revealed…”

“At this rate, the kidnapping won’t work.”

“……No choice about that. We’ll try what we can.”

Natalia sighed.

The two of them sneaked out of the backdoor of the hotel, and ran away crouching. After a while, they arrived at a place like a stable. Kiritsugu quickly clasped the mouth of a man who was taking care of the horses lazily, and held a knife at his neck.

“Don’t move! Keep quiet!”

However, even after he had done all of these, the man did not seem resentful, or surprised, or afraid – his face was perfectly blank.

Holding the mouth tightly, Kiritsugu tried to make the man understand that they meant business; but he wasn’t sure if that man understood it or not.

“We are looking for a man called Heinrich Zepter.”

In spite of that, Kiritsugu still asked. To prove that the knife wasn’t fake, he lightly cut the man’s face.

“You don’t have much time left. Answer!”

The man nodded slowly. He pointed at an easterly direction from the stable. After that, he lifted three fingers.

“Three kilometres from here to the east? Or is it 300 metres?”

He shook his head, then nodded – looks like the latter was correct.

After that, the moment when Kiritsugu tried to kill the man with the knife–

The man’s back moved slightly.

“Boy, move!”

At those words, Kiritsugu stopped trying to stab the man, and rolled instantly to one side. At the same time, a third arm appeared from the back and slashed at the space where he was at with great force.

It was a strange arm. It was long and powerful, in spite of the appearance of a dried-up mummy-like arm.

The arm swung and attacked Natalia directly. Like a ball, she was sent flying and hit the wall.

“Natalia!”

At his shout, Natalia commanded him without any doubt.

“Shoot him!”

Instantly, Kiritsugu acted – holding the Calico submachine gun in one hand, he pressed the trigger with the other.

With a strong determination which caused the rifle to blur slightly due to recoil, Kiritsugu rained more than 20 bullets on the man.

Without even groaning, the man collapsed.

“……?”

Kiritsugu felt that something was amiss. Obviously, it was not his first time shooting a person; but he felt as if he had just gunned down something different.

“Boy, look!”

Natalia kicked the body over, and Kiritsugu understood why he felt that way.

“He didn’t bleed at all.”

“Yeah, it’s that. Something like a corpse-eating creature. From the outside he appeared to be alive, and he could think a bit too. But the inside is- “

Removing the knife from the ankle, in one go, she cut open the body from the chest to the stomach, and revealed its contents.

“ –empty. Look at this. There’s only the lungs and the heart. The rest were already removed……hmm, is it because those were the only necessary parts required to live and talk?”

“Natalia, now’s not the time to be impressed. Let’s leave here quickly.”

“That’s right. The villagers should be rushing here after hearing that loud noise-“

Something huge squirmed behind Natalia. She saw the panicked look on Kiritsugu’s face, and felt a strong killing intent, as if something was going to attack her from the back.

Crouching, Natalia displayed her superb body reflexes by aiming a powerful kick behind her.

“Hey, hey.”

Even Natalia became dumbfounded, and gazed at the creature in front of her.

It was a horse.

There was nothing unusual about it being a horse.

And there was nothing unusual about her attacking it.

The only unusual fact was that the twin-headed horse was that, it was ''perfectly fused together''.

The place where they were joined was sticky, like molten chocolate. Among the eight legs, two of them were like the man just now – full of wrinkles like a monster.

“……A fine taste its maker has.”

Grumbling, Natalia kicked the huge creature again. Catching the trembling horse, she strengthened her arm with prana, and severed the horse.

However, the horse raged about, trying to kick Natalia. Somehow, whilst she was trying to hold the horse down, an arrow was shot at her.

Still, Natalia’s senses were extraordinary. The instant she sensed the approaching arrow, she held the horse’s neck up with both hands, and released a powerful kick – the arrow which was approaching was broken mid-air.

Kiritsugu perceived the villager who was aiming at them with bows and arrows on the rooftop. Without waiting for Natalia’s orders, he swiftly aimed his rifle at him and fired.

Along with the rattling sound, his shoulders felt numb. A large hole appeared at the man’s chest.

“……Damn it!”

It was her negligence, otherwise the creature was stronger than she thought. The twin-head horse escaped from Natalia’s grip.

The horse ''glared at both of them loathingly'', and retreated swiftly. They were amazed, but moved quickly.

“It’s going to…climb the wall!?”

The huge horse was surprisingly quick-witted – it nimbly climbed up the wall of one of the village houses.

Kiritsugu quickly aimed his rifle, and shot at it. It hit the wall planks – it felt like a direct hit.

Whilst limping, having climbed onto the rooftop, the twin-headed horse turned one of its head aside and started galloping on the roof.

''“……Do you have two hearts?”''

Kiritsugu wanted to curse himself who had looked past the obvious fact.

Wait! At Natalia’s anger-infused shout – but with a high-pitched shrill, the horse had leapt and galloped towards where the villagers were gathering.

A leap like that of a life-sized frog. Natalia could probably chase after it, but at that moment it was obvious that she would bump into those villagers.

“What are you going to do? Are you going to attack?”

At Kiritsugu’s words, Natalia showed a moment’s hesitation. It was something rare for a woman who made decisions spontaneously. But, thinking about it, there were only two choices in this situation –to escape or to attack.

At least, those were the only ideas which came to Kiritsugu’s mind. To haphazardly discover the headquarters of magi was the height of their folly.

However –

“No – we won’t attack.”

“So, we escape?”

“No – we won’t run away.”

Natalia presented a third option.

Looking at Kiritsugu, she grinned broadly and said.

''“I will die. And then, you bring the horse to Zepter’s.” ''

Which made Kiritsugu dumbfounded.

After receiving the reports of the twin-headed horse, in great numbers the villagers brought the animal to a stable. They numbered to about half of the entire population. And then, they discovered a woman who was walking unsteadily.

Someone inserted an arrow into a bow, and released.

Somone pulled the trigger of an old rifle.

And it all ended. Being shot at the elbow by the bullet, and the abdomen by the arrow, the woman collapsed slowly.

The villagers surrounded the woman’s corpse, looking at her.

“She’s dead.”

Yeah.”

“We should bring her to the doctor’s.”

“The doctor’s not around.”

“Umm. Sawyer is here.”

“There’s no proper facility here. Let’s leave her with Sawyer and the others.”

“Let’s do it.”

“There might be another one out there.”

“Find him too.”

Drowning her consciousness, without taking any breath, with her heart perfectly still, Natalia was literally “dead”; only her hearing was still functioning.

Consequently, the depths of her consciousness responded to the word “doctor”, and came to a conclusion after pondering –

Doctor, i.e. “the one who heals them”, had to be Heinrich Zepter.

''Okay, bring me there, to Heinrich Zepter’s place.''

Kiritsugu had sneaked into a deserted house, and heaved a sigh of relief after feeling Natalia’s prana left. Looks like the wall could be broken down. It was fortunate that the villagers did not take any reckless action like dissecting the corpse on the spot.

But, now’s the critical moment for Kiritsugu. First of all, he must locate where Natalia’s prana was headed to by dowsing.

That was relatively easy, but the problem was how to get there. To get there by slipping through the two thousand villagers without being noticed.

“Oh well, that boy should be able to work something out.”

Natalia said that while sniggering, at the same time heading to the place of death.

“Naturally, he’ll be able to do something.”

Whilst mumbling that, Kiritsugu focused his nerves more. Hanging from a string, a shining stone started moving without being touched. Before long, the stone pointed towards a point right ahead.

“……East huh?”

After making sure there was no one nearby, he slipped out quickly from the exit of the house.

Being carried by the villagers, Natalia was transported to the doctor’s house.

She predicted – that Zepter would not believe the villagers’ careless declaration of her death.

She predicted – that at the instant Zepter saw her, he would try to kill her.

She predicted – that because of that, instead of giving his recognition towards her, he had to move first, and take control of the situation immediately.

She predicted – that the villagers would say “The doctor’s not here. Is he away?” Anyway that would be convenient. Since there were a thousand of them over there, they would not be too difficult.

A question – Who was “Sawyer”? The doctor’s representative? Then he must be his apprentice or assistant. In any case, if he’s someone who continues practicing his craft, then he must be taken care of too.

A wish – She wanted the villagers to not linger at the doctor’s place after dropping her off, but to return home promptly.

She heard the sound of a door opening somewhere.
She heard the creaking sound of the floorboard from someone treading heavily on it.

Natalia grasped that she had arrived. Because she was not breathing, she could not smell the odour, but by sensing with her skin, she could understand that she “had entered into the house”.

She suppressed her prana as much as she could. With the information she had been relaying, Kiritsugu should have already known the location of this place. Her strategy was based on that assumption.

“Sawyer……bring the ingredients here.”

''“They’re ady dea."'' (They’re already there.)

A thickly accented voice. Looks like this is the guy called Sawyer.

Together with the sound of dragging feet, she could also heard the sound of some metal scratching the floor. However, she still could not open her eyes.

The villagers were leaving. The sound of footsteps gradually faded, and with a long creaking sound, the last person shut the door and left.

After confirming that for a few seconds – firstly, she activated her vision. Without moving her head, her eyes observed her surroundings. Just like what she expected, there were no medical tools, but on the wall were all types of magecraft tools, a dissecting hammer, knives, and machetes. In the glasses on the shelf, with five arms and sharp fangs, foetuses were looking at her with blank pupils.

On the crowded floor were heaps of magecraft books– there were not rare books, but still very expensive – strewn all over and stacking high up. The wall, the bed, the lighting; everything was shabby, but without a doubt, this was a magus’s workshop.

Natalia firmly believed that.

This place was Heinrich Zepter’s residence.

“……What? You’re still alive?”

Simultaneously, she jumped from the bed – activating her magic circuit, she broke Sawyer’s neck, who was still taken aback.

“Oh?”

After breaking his neck, Natalia realized something. Sawyer’s face had assumed a mysterious expression, like that of a surreal painting.

And then, in spite of the fact that Sawyer’s neck had been broken, he was still alive. Alive, and moving.

“What are you doing!”

Broken off and hanging loosely, without putting his head properly back, Sawyer attacked with a machete rusted from blood.

Evading that easily, she concentrated prana in her hand, and delivered a karate chop at his neck – his body was severed into half.

She stepped back from the gushing blood. This time, Natalia really believed that she had finished him off. The man in front of her – be it a magus, or a corpse-eating ghost, or any other creature, at the point when his heart was split away, he would lose all his bodily functions.

– That was supposed to be the case.

“Wh…….?”

She was stunned. Split cleanly into half, with blood and intestines still oozing out from it, the corpse ''wriggled''.

The remains of the body on the left and right helped and supported each other, as the body tried to stand.

“Move……gi…vide…videeeooo……”

“ – Whatever research he’s doing, I’d have never thought of such a disgusting monster.”

Sighing in shock, she kicked Sawyer – who tried to attack her – away.

“No……way…”

“Where is the “doctor” who created you? If you don’t tell me, I will cut you up until you can’t say a word.”

Picking up the machete, Natalia held it at Sawyer’s throat.

“Doctor…..THERE……”

With a shaking finger, Sawyer pointed at the bookshelf. Natalia thought there was an exit at the back of the bookshelf, but looks like that was not the case.

“Ttt, televv….television……”

Sawyer’s excited finger alternated between the television and the bookshelf. On the bookshelf were some nonsensical magecraft books, something like the clinical records of the villagers, and –

“Videotape……?”

''Television and videotape?''

For a moment, Natalia’s attention was diverted away from Sawyer who was squirming behind her – or rather, she did not sense anything aiming at her. Because of that, the instant she turned around, along with the sound of the wooden floor tearing, she could not stop Sawyer from being swallowed by a tremendous speed.

“……!?”

Panicking, she rushed towards a hole that had appeared out of t he floor – pitch darkness, as if leading towards the depth of hell. Nothing could be seen. She lighted a fire on a tobacco and threw it inside.

The small red light dropped into the depths of the hole before slowly disappearing.

“Well then……”

After being lost for a while, Natalia lit up the second tobacco, picked up the videotape and medical records, and sat in front of the television.

There were at least freaks in this village who could drag a dead body away in an instant. If that’s the case, obviously she would need to obtain information on how to go against it. The person in the playback of the video was the one she had expected.

“Transcending the video, or rather, I’m glad we finally meet, Heinrich Zepter.”

Murmuring that, Natalia smiled coldly.

Emiya Kiritsugu had confirmed that the building to which Natalia had been brought. Ahead of him was not just the building, but a building from which the deep stench of blood could be smelled; a place like no other.

The evil magus’s workshop was used for all sorts of biological experiments, and had taken in all sufferings, and despair. That was a sinister scene, indescribable by a single word.

At the sense of odiousness which surpassed his father’s workshop last time – a place where Emiya Kiritsugu had despaired of the world – whilst bearing the ice-cold cruelty, he slowly entered.

“You’ve come.”

He nodded at Natalia’s words. Inasmuch as being under such circumstances, she was settled on the sofa, watching the television. He almost blurted out words of incredulity, but after noticing her pointing at the television, he turned towards the screen.

“Zepter……?”

“Yes. Boy, looks like this is a ''love-letter from hell.''”

A long-haired man was on the screen. His beard covered half of his face. From his sunken eyes shone neither madness nor nothingness, but rationality.

“- Hunters from the Association. My name is Heinrich Zepter. The man you are after.”

There was no hint of triumph from his voice – he was just informing them of the fact out of plain indifference.

“Years after all of you look at this video, I am no longer in this world in 1978.”

“……Not in this world? Are these his last words?”

Kiritsugu frowned.

“A magus? Last words……?”

Natalia whispered.

“It is true that the Zepter family, had been lost from the right path. We were able to resurrect people – to revive the body, to revive the knowledge stuck in the brain, and| to restore even the destroyed magic circuits|. Since we have come this far, what remains is just to research into ways to call back the soul of the dead. But still, we specialize not in the spirit, but in the revival of the flesh.”

He shook his head as if he was bored.

“A finger, a strand of hair, claw, eyeballs – this is the technique to resurrect the body flawlessly from all of these. Alternatively, replacing a lost arm with another person’s, and to make the body recognize it as its original. And finally, to be able to induce the recognition of new parts of the body, and to make it move.”

He was silent for a moment, and muttered.

“……Having done all of these…so what? It’s boring, and no matter what words I use to describe it, this is ''no more than a mere toy''.”

“Yeah, that’s right.”

Natalia murmured – and Kiritsugu agreed as well.

This technique was indeed something to be praised. If that was not something magical, but something developed from purely scientific techniques, that would no doubt have a huge impact on the world.

However, from the magecraft’s point of view, that was just a simply useless technique. Who would want a technique which mass produces the living dead?

At this point, Kiritsugu realized something.

Until a moment ago, his image in the television – there was definitely a glint of intelligence in his eyes. There was also a note of rationality in his voice.

But, as he progressed in his explanations, they gradually disappeared.

“ – Yeah, nothing more than a toy. But, though we – no – I seek the origin like other magi……''I am helplessly attached to those toys.''”

“……”

Madness was seeping from the entire body of the man in the screen. With a stiff smile, it was as if darkness was overflowing from the opened mouth.

“That’s right. I am helplessly attached to them. I had fallen in love with them. ''The creatures that I invented give me joy from the bottom of my heart!''”

Looking at his boyish smile, Kiritsugu thought to himself – he had fought with magi who had strayed from the right path, many times. With an attitude which appeared to be a kind of ascetic monks, they carried out their actions of extreme brutality – but compared to them, Zepter was a ''truly interesting person.''

Kiritsugu even felt like he was being caught at his heel, and being slowly dragged away by this person. His vision dimmed, and started swaying…

“Boy, don’t be overwhelmed by it.”

Saying that, Natalia pressed the tobacco she was smoking, against Kiritsugu’s hand.

“……tsch!”

At that instant, his consciousness returned along with the pain he felt.

“You can get drunk on wine, but a hunter caught up in madness should be disqualified, don’t you think?”

At her severe admonishment, Kiritsugu could not help but to grimace.

“Just now……”

“It was not magecraft. It was just a hint. That’s probably why you didn’t understand huh……That was ''pure madness.'' His aim, his course of life, his interest and hobby are united. From a magus’ point of view, this is the worst handicap to us.”

Motive – to play with corpses
Course of life – to play with corpses
Interest – to play with corpses
Hobby – to play with corpses

“There are six hands, and they are moved simultaneously. Four legs, breaking into run simultaneously. Two heads, thinking at the same time, being embedded in the body and giving sight to the outside world…..Yeah, ''it’s really fun! It’s the best!”''

Kiritsugu was the first to realize this.

“Natalia……the floor in the screen, is it not moving?”

“Eh?”

Murmuring, Natalia shifted her attention towards the floor in the screen. Indeed, it was moving. Wriggling convulsively, as if it was a living thing.

“I invent monsters, invent invent and invent. It’s a shame, but at the same time, I know that I have strayed from the right path of humans and magi in the pursuit of my interest. That’s why I came to America; in this forsaken land, so that I can use the land and its people and carry out my research to my heart’s content. “

“……that research, as much as he wants?”

Seeming satisfied with himself, he took a deep breath.

“Yes, I am helplessly satisfied. Fusing babies and old people, creating three-headed man…… Even Hekatonkheires – I can recreate a miniature size of him. That’s why I am satisfied. Now, there’s only one thing left from my imagination.”

Right now, it was not just the floor trembling, but the entire place itself. Gulping, Natalia and Kiritsugu watched on.

“''And that’s to turn myself into a monster!'' – Isn’t that a cool ending??”

Together with his words, Zepter was wrapped in something huge, and together with a shout of sheer delight, he was swallowed completely.

The video stopped, and noise appeared on the screen. The two of them stood up, and started moving.

“That guy ''turned himself into a monster''?”

Kiritsugu asked, and Natalia nodded.

“……Well, it didn’t mean anything. For a magus who had strayed from the right path, it’s not surprising however mad he ended up in. Usually, it is logical to associate such people with absurdities; thus such things are recognized as the norm.”

Natalia turned over abruptly, and said to Kiritsugu.

“This applies to you, and me too. |If we strayed a little from our paths, we will fall.| Like the Zepter family, while they cut themselves from the outside world and carried on with the experiments, without realizing it, they walked on a wrong path before long. That madness will visit you in the blink of an eye, and take away your sanity.”

Kiritsugu was silent.

Natalia’s technical and magical lessons – all of them were important, but he thought that her words right now were more important than all of those.

“Insanity will disguise you. Those who have been controlled by it can even seem to be civilized gentlemen.”

“- So how do you see through the mask?”

“Don’t judge a book by its cover. It’s okay to trust your instincts, but don’t rely on your desire alone. And also, don’t get lost.”

Both of them gazed at the gaping hole on the floor –

It seemed like the path to hell.

“All right……time for the hunt.”

Kiritsugu nodded, and holding Natalia tightly, both of them jumped.

5 meters.

10 meters.

15 meters.

When they dropped to 20 meters underground, Natalia finally caught sight of the ground. She pushed her free hand against the wall. Scratching the wall with her nails, she slowed their descent.

Whilst feeling the tremor from her back, Kiritsugu wondered if they could ever ascend from this place again, and started exploring escape options.

Natalia’s ascent stopped, and Kiritsugu got off from her back.

“……It’s really vast.”

Natalia nodded and smiled at Kiritsugu’s words which were similar to her feelings of America.

They had arrived at a huge natural cavern. It was hard to tell how wide this place was.

But this cavern was unmistakably as vast as the entire village. And then, despite the pitch darkness which seemingly negated all existence, both of them confirmed something else.

''Something is here…''

Something incredibly dangerous, heretic, repulsive, and frightening.

At the very least, something not human – the associates of non-humans.

And.

|Because of that, both of them had to face each other.|

Once again, both of them were magi (aliens) who had departed from the boundaries of normal human beings.

With magecraft, Natalia created a small lamp, and Kiritsugu started walking forward.

After walking for a while, Natalia could smell the stench of something decaying. An odour of repulsive decaying meat. The sound of meat squashing against meat could be heard from the darkness ahead.

Immediately snuffing the lamp, they walked on whilst getting used to the pitch black.

And then…they saw it.

To illustrate, it was like a gigantic queen ant.

From the incredibly huge oviduct, ''a human was being born''. Wrapped in gooey liquid, it fully clothed – and it was a face that they remembered.

The man Kiritsugu should have killed.

“This guy, is he the hotel-“

“Yeah, the hotelkeeper who received us.”

Wiping the viscous liquid with his hands, he stood up unsteadily, and headed deeper into the cave.

“Which means, the villagers who had attacked us so far……”

“''All of them were this man’s children.''”

It was undoubtedly a creature beyond Kiritsugu’s wildest dreams. Seeing that figure, it was hard to even maintain his sanity. His steel-like resolve, the rifle in his arms, and above all, Natalia’s extreme composure – all of these had rescued him from the abyss of insanity.

Quietly containing the madness, he waited for instructions; and thought about possible instructions.

“Well then. The unpleasant, Beelzebub-like monster ahead of us, is our target – Heinrich Zepter. But……what do you think we should do?”
“We must kill him.”

“Correct. Now boy, how are we going to do that?”

“Destroy him completely with fire. Luckily, we have a sufficient supply of explosives. We strike him in one shot, before he can react.”

Natalia nodded.

“Your suggestion is good. If we go easy on them, they will be joining the villagers too.”

“So…”

“There’s only one problem. Is that thing as ugly, thick-headed and stupid as it looks on the outside? Or, does it still have Heinrich Zepter’s intelligence?”

“If he still has intelligence, then…?”

“Then he would have already known for a long time that we are here, and that we are thinking of how to attack him; things like that. And then, he would have already thought of how to counterattack. We would either be mutilated and killed, or being kept as slaves. One of them.”

“……”

“But, we will survive this. If anything happens, there are ways…”

“Retreat?”

“Nono, we won’t retreat. I want to set up some preventative measures.”

Saying that, Natalia took out a weapon from Kiritsugu’s backpack.

“What are you going to do with it?”

“I’ll hide it first. It’s our ''trump card''.”

Natalia grinned fearlessly.

“Boy, are all the preparations done?”

Nodding, Kiritsugu set up the Weatherby Mk V rifle. Just like what Natalia said, this gun was perfect to attack the creature.

“Well then, I’ll be back.”

She stood up, and walked briskly towards the monster in front. The compound eyes stared at once at her.

Not bothered by it, and without a hint of fear in her, Natalia bowed formally.

“Hi, Heinrich Zepter. Nice to meet you.”

The monster was silent. Then, without opening his mouth, he spoke to Natalia in her mind with telepathy.

“It’s an honour to meet you too, Natalia.”

“……How do you know my name?”

“''The entire village is me.'' There’s nothing not known to me. Not even that lad hiding over there, aiming at me.”

“……”

Kiritsugu was silent. He had the rifle readied, and was waiting for the signal.

“I see, you have indeed succeeded. ''That is a limitless body, approaching even immortality.'' But still, you are a human.”

“- Indeed. I, Heinrich Zepter, am certainly a sane human, and am loving this body.”

“Well then, do you intend to manipulate these villagers which are parts of yourself, and to live a peaceful life like this forever?”

“No way. I am still a human – a magus. Thus, I have desires too.”

“It’s not that you want to be recognized…You want to reach the Origin? To use your immortality to reach the territory so desired by everyone?”

Zepter’s subsequent sneer at her words could even be sensed by Kiritsugu.

Origin – the goal more or less all magi were seeking; the swirl of the beginning and end of all things.

“I want to ask something too, magi-hunter. ''Why don’t you seek that?''”

“Because there’s no need to desire it. I’m not satisfied like having the entire world to myself, but I am not so hungry for it to the extent of being willing to throw the world away.”

“It’s the same for me. I love this chaotic world. So what if I understand the beginning and end of this world?

‘All things are there’, all these sayings are boring. What I wish was just ''how far I can transform myself – something as simple as that''.”

“Oh? We get along well, don’t we?”

Grasping her fist, Natalia activated her magic circuit, and activated an extremely powerful magecraft – obvious to even bystanders.

“- Yeap. That’s why in this world one person would be enough!”

The instant he received the signal, Kiritsugu did not hesitate and pulled the trigger. A thunderous roar resounded in this cavern, blowing away Zepter’s compound eyes.

Natalia started running swiftly. Innumerable hands surged forward to contain her.

“ – Too naïve!”

Her right light shone, and sliced the arms away.

The nightmare which could hoodwink men and suck their soul till its dry – Natalia, whose ancestors were succubus, possessed a special type of power.

Which was – a boost to released all her preserved prana in one go. Like fighter jets Increasing its propelling force by 50% by means of afterburners, Natalia’s strength in her arms, legs; her endurance, her instantaneous force – all her bodily abilities were greatly amplified.

It’s something similar to the enhancement of the body by means of rune magecraft, but for a much shorter period. But to compensate for that, Natalia used extreme violence.

Berserk – Natalia had absorbed parts of the souls of her close magi acquaintances to prepare for this battle.

She swung her arms and severed.

Her legs pierced into the body, and kicked it open into the intestines.

The strong gastric acid gushed out – she avoided the downpour-like liquid with minimal steps.

At the same time, with a machine-like accuracy, Kiritsugu had been pummelling him with the rifle. The Weatherby Magnum bullets – which boasted of a monster-like weight of 500 gram per bullet – continued blowing Zepter’s flesh away.

He was not tough, but quite weak. After all, his flesh was made from men and beast bodies. But, because of that, his body scattered and absorbed the bullets. It was as if shooting at a block of mud. Even if hit by the bullets, it would revert back to original immediately.

Subsequently, Kiritsugu felt impatience creeping upon him. However, in spite of that, the hands which were pulling the trigger, and the eyes which were targeting it – none of those would let the monster live.

And then – Natalia’s movements slowed abruptly. Kiritsugu’s ultimate fear had happened.

The price for granting the berserk-like strength to her body – the supposedly enormous amount of prana stockpile had been cut off suddenly.

Natalia had switched back to her normal consumption of prana.

It didn’t mean that her prana had been cut off completely. The prana consumption had decreased, and naturally, her body abilities weakened steeply.

Zepter did not miss that opportunity. She was caught by 10 remaining hands. His compound eyes stared at her in unison. Her breath quickened and she perspired, but yet Natalia laughed.

“… ''Welcome to my village.''”

At the same time those words were uttered, a huge hole cracked in the middle of Zepter’s abdomen… and Natalia was swallowed “inside”.

“Natalia!”

It was impossible for her to hear him. But, understanding this fact, Kiritsugu still shouted out to her.

Zepter changed his target to Kiritsugu.

“Well then young man. You hold the future in your hands. You’re next. ''Come and live within my body''.”

The huge wall of flesh approached Kiritsugu, who was standing still. |That’s it huh|, Kiritsugu had resigned to his fate.

At that moment –

Zepter’s oviduct swelled suddenly, and erupted in flames.

“Wh-a…!?”

Confused, Zepter forgot about Kiritsugu who was in front of him, and thrashed about. Kiritsugu recalled the weapon Natalia removed from his backpack earlier on - ''the TH3 incendiary hand grenade.''

– Do it now!

At those words, Kiritsugu readied his rifle reflexively. At that instant – Zepter’s abdomen was blasted into smithereens, and Natalia tumbled out from it.

And, Kiritsugu saw it. ''He was in the abdomen.''

He was as thin as a mummy, but from his blank eyes, he was definitely the person Kiritsugu had seen before in the pictures.

Their eyes met, and those eyes squinted in shock and fear.

The trigger was pulled – and the Weatherby Magnum V Rifle annihilated that face. The magic circuit – which had been holding the body together – lost contact with Zepter’s brain, broke off and stopped functioning.

As a result, the body became wobbly like a lump of meat, and crumbled down.

“Ahh, it stinks! Smells like vomit.”

Standing up abruptly, Natalia flinged the scattered muscles and arms around her, and started searching for her target.

“Boy, you help me too. The magic crests should be here somewhere.”

The secrets of magic which the Zepter family engraved onto their own bodies. If one was to sell that, he could live very comfortable for quite a while.

After all, Natalia was quite extravagant with her spending (she would buy houses or shelters here and there on a whim; she called them “hiding places”). So if that could last for two months, it would be great.

In the end, the one who found the magic crests engraved on the mummy-like corpse was Kiritsugu.

“……”

He was about to call out to Natalia, but he hesitated. This heretic magecraft was too dangerous. It wasn’t about reviving the dead, but creating a new living being from the dead. Is it okay for such magecraft to be inherited, by any random person?

Those were his trains of thoughts.

He thought quickly.

''You’re gonna betray your teacher?'' A small voice resounded in his mind.

But, that was countered by another voice…

– Hey Kerry, what do you want to grow up to –

No longer hesitating, Kiritsugu inserted that hand deep into the rotting flesh.

“Found it?”

“Nope…..nothing. I couldn’t find it.”

He lied naturally, not revealing anything abnormal. He was even surprised at himself, who was able to lie perfectly and naturally.

Natalia heaved a sigh.

“If we continue looking, we should be able to find it. But it’s likely that we suffocate from this decaying flesh before that.”

“So we’re giving up on the search?”

At Kiritsugu’s question, Natalia nodded reluctantly.

“Before we go back, let’s incinerate all these.”

He walked on into the cavern, and turned back. The magic crests were somewhere in this pile of rotting meat, but…

Kiritsugu threw the incendiary hand grenades successively. The meat started burning abruptly; the flames incinerating all that’s left.

“This should do it.”

In the end, Kiritsugu whispered that.

After exiting that cavern, they affirmed that the two thousand villagers had turned into lumps of meat. Death, death, death – no, that wasn’t even death. What’s left here was just ''the shadows of humans – mere refuse.''

– And, at this moment, Emiya Kiritsugu was driving in the car.

Until a moment ago, Natalia had been grumbling “What a huge waste of effort! A huge deficit!”. But probably being exhausted by the overuse of prana, she went to sleep again.

Whilst looking at her sleeping face, Kiritsugu thought about it.

Is it correct to do something for your own sake? He had no doubts about that. A heretic magus who sucked away the lives of two thousand people – There was no need for such crazy man’s crazy magecraft to be passed onto someone else.

That magecraft…must be destroyed.

What troubled him was that he had lied to Natalia. Moreover, despite her sharp intuition, she did not realize it.

Stepping on the gear, Kiritsugu accelerated the car further. ''Oh well, I’ll wait for the next job. I’ll definitely save someone the next time.''

Nothing was left behind in the village after Natalia and Kiritsugu left that village. The buildings were completely destroyed, and the name disappeared from maps. A few days later, even “death” disappeared from it.

“Present Mountain” – no one remembered this village anymore.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero

2011-07-02T03:23:28Z

Zyzzyva165:

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English - Complete'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~_Indonesian_Version|Fate/Zero ~ Indonesian Version ]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the Beast's Lair Forum and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

'''All four volumes of Fate/zero had been translated into English. It's been almost five years since we started, and we can't thank the readers enough for keeping us going all the way till the end. We're honoured to bring you this majestic work by Urobuchi Gen, and wish from the bottom of our hearts that you would enjoy reading it as much as we did translating it.'''

'''And personally I'd like to thank everyone on the staff list, who had contributed to this project and enriched it with your input. All my translaters and editors had been invaluable, and thank you all so much for putting up with me and keeping this project going. I hope everything goes well for you, and perhaps we would be able to work together in the future if luck permits it.'''

'''Once again, we present to you Fate/zero, the tale of the Fourth Heaven's Feel, the prequel to Fate/stay night.'''

'''It is only the story of a man who wanted to be a hero of justice.'''

'''- [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]'''

'''PS. Don't forget to catch the anime when it comes out this year (2011)!'''

Hot News: Confirmed Anime coming in October(2011). '''- [[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]'''

''ANNOUNCEMENT: Due to the sudden removal of original Beast's Lair, this project had lost its base and its original thread. [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair] is up and running again in another server. ''

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/showthread.php?67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair Fate/zero staff] thread.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Fate/zero anime has been confirmed and it will be produced by ufotable, the company that produced the Kara no Kyoukai movies. Let us all rejoice! ^^''' --[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

== Updates ==
*February 3rd, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 3 Complete

*February 4th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 5 Complete

*February 20th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 6 Complete

*February 27th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 7 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 8 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 9 Complete

*March 6th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 10 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 11 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 12 Complete

*March 12th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Half A Year Later Complete

*April 5th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Five Years Later Complete
:*Translation for Volume 4 Postface Complete
:*'''Translation for all 4 volumes of Fate/zero Complete'''

*April 21st, 2011
:*50% Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete

*July 2nd, 2011
:*Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete
:*'''Fate/Zero translation Complete'''

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

'''Up-to-date PDF (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file. The people doing this are planning to release volume 4 in a few weeks time, so please wait for it!'''

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 [[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_16|Act 16]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6|Part 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_7|Part 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_8|Part 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_9|Part 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_10|Part 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_11|Part 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_12|Part 12]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_The_Next_Day|The Next Day]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Half_A_Year_Later|Half A Year Later]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Five_Years_Later|Five Years Later]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Postface|Postface]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Fate/Zero - Another Story ===
[[Image:FZ_Heart_of_Freaks.JPG|200px|thumb|The young hunter - Emiya Kiritsugu。Dashing into the vast land of America.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks|Heart of Freaks]] (100%)

<center>'''FIN'''</center>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2011-07-02T03:14:13Z

Zyzzyva165:

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English - Complete'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~_Indonesian_Version|Fate/Zero ~ Indonesian Version ]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the Beast's Lair Forum and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

'''All four volumes of Fate/zero had been translated into English. It's been almost five years since we started, and we can't thank the readers enough for keeping us going all the way till the end. We're honoured to bring you this majestic work by Urobuchi Gen, and wish from the bottom of our hearts that you would enjoy reading it as much as we did translating it.'''

'''And personally I'd like to thank everyone on the staff list, who had contributed to this project and enriched it with your input. All my translaters and editors had been invaluable, and thank you all so much for putting up with me and keeping this project going. I hope everything goes well for you, and perhaps we would be able to work together in the future if luck permits it.'''

'''Once again, we present to you Fate/zero, the tale of the Fourth Heaven's Feel, the prequel to Fate/stay night.'''

'''It is only the story of a man who wanted to be a hero of justice.'''

'''- [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]'''

'''PS. Don't forget to catch the anime when it comes out this year (2011)!'''

Hot News: Confirmed Anime coming in October(2011). '''- [[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]'''

''ANNOUNCEMENT: Due to the sudden removal of original Beast's Lair, this project had lost its base and its original thread. [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair] is up and running again in another server. ''

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/showthread.php?67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair Fate/zero staff] thread.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Fate/zero anime has been confirmed and it will be produced by ufotable, the company that produced the Kara no Kyoukai movies. Let us all rejoice! ^^''' --[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

== Updates ==
*February 3rd, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 3 Complete

*February 4th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 5 Complete

*February 20th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 6 Complete

*February 27th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 7 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 8 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 9 Complete

*March 6th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 10 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 11 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 12 Complete

*March 12th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Half A Year Later Complete

*April 5th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Five Years Later Complete
:*Translation for Volume 4 Postface Complete
:*'''Translation for all 4 volumes of Fate/zero Complete'''

*April 21st, 2011
:*50% Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete

*July 2nd, 2011
:*Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete
:*Fate/Zero translation Complete

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

'''Up-to-date PDF (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file. The people doing this are planning to release volume 4 in a few weeks time, so please wait for it!'''

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 [[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_16|Act 16]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6|Part 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_7|Part 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_8|Part 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_9|Part 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_10|Part 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_11|Part 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_12|Part 12]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_The_Next_Day|The Next Day]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Half_A_Year_Later|Half A Year Later]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Five_Years_Later|Five Years Later]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Postface|Postface]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Heart_Of_Freaks|Another Story - Heart of Freaks]] (100%)

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

<center>'''FIN'''</center>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks

2011-07-02T03:12:22Z

Zyzzyva165: /* Heart of Freaks */ translation complete

[[Image:FZ_Heart_of_Freaks.JPG|200px|thumb|The young hunter - Emiya Kiritsugu。Dashing into the vast land of America.]]

===Heart of Freaks===

Even monsters which possess the heart of a man-

There was no need for a man to possess the heart of a monster.

Just that – he wanted a monster.

A monster which surpassed everything.

However, it was difficult to make a monster.

Difficult, difficult…

In spite of that, he tried his best, and realized.

What I hoped for was not the action itself,

''but the monster itself. ''

An old-fashioned Mustang – rented cheaply from a rent-a-car shop – was travelling in the endless wilderness at a high speed, unchanged since a few hours before. The car stereo was neither banging loudly with music, nor could any young, lovely voices be heard from the car.

An Asian young man was driving the Mustang. Although he was driving on this immensely long road, there was no trace of fatigue on his face. – That said, he did not appear to be enjoying himself as well.

His expression was cold. Neither bored nor upset – it was just cold.

He had once experienced hell before. Even as he was heading to hell now, all could be seen in his eyes was the extensive battle experience.

His name was Emiya Kiritsugu.

America…this place is pointlessly vast.

That was Emiya Kiritsugu’s first impression of this country called America.

It was more than five hours since they purchased the necessary supplies at New York. They were driving along the empty highway.

There was nothing but the continuous, dull road. Activating his prana by a little, Kiritsugu drove away the drowsiness he felt…… if an accident were to happen at such a place like this, it would mean nothing but trouble.

Originally, she was the one driving. Thinking about that, Kiritsugu shot a glance at the woman sleeping at the front seat. The sleeping person seemed to be frowning in displeasure, as if she was deeply in thought about something……but Kiritsugu knew that she was just sleeping.

My, my – he sighed. And then, as if guessing his feelings, she opened her eyes, and said.

“What is it, boy? Is there something on my face, or did you feel itchy?”

“……Can we switch driving soon?”

To face the words of Natalia Kaminski head on (except in battles), would just be tiring and pointless – as the number one disciple of hers, Emiya Kiritsugu understood that fact very well.

“No. I am tired. While I was negotiating just now, you were just standing beside right?”

Negotiating…huh, Kiritsugu shook his head.

“……I had intended to keep protecting you.”

The party they were negotiating with was as a matter of fact, a lowly gang. Over here, when you point at the weapons you want, they would show you the thing, and raise the price – such was the way they do things here.

The negotiations broke down, and what’s left was the weapons they had chosen – there were no bodies left.

“I had pulled the trigger too early.”

Silence. Embarrassing, but it was as Natalia had said. At the speed at which she pulled the trigger, she had won.

Actually, she should not have been able to win by reflexes.

Natalia Kaminski was the descendent of a half succubus from her ancestors. As an apprentice, Emiya Kiritsugu had started off from an extraordinary spot.

At first, she had surpassed Kiritsugu in everything – there was no chance he could win. Supposing there was one, it had to be an area which he did not learn from her, but had mastered it by himself.

“Besides, we had come all the way to America, and even now you haven’t told me the target’s name.”

“Hmm? Ah, come to think of it, I’ve forgotten about it.”

“Don’t forget such important things.”

“Sorry, sorry,” Grimacing, Natalia took out a picture.

“The plan is to meet the fellow who had made this.”

“……huh.”

For an instant, his heart leaped. The content of the picture seemed to be a combination of several human beings.

A body which was minced, then affixed together, then split apart. In the centre, there was a huge, pitch black hole.

“This was taken more than twenty years ago. They discovered this ''thing'' at Bavaria, north Germany. This picture is not clear, but apparently this thing was running on ''eighteen horse legs''.”

“Horse legs, you said?”

Natalia smiled bitterly.

“A low-grade product huh. The man who made this was a magus called Heinrich Zepter.”

“What’s his aim of making such a thing?”

“Behold. “Resurrection of the dead”.”

“Resurrection……?”

Those involved in thaumaturgy would think about it at least once – the miracle of resurrecting the precious beloved ones.

“When I said “Resurrection of the dead”, what were you thinking about?”

“That’s-“

That’s the retrieval of the lost body, and the lost soul. And to recover the lost time.

Saying that, Kiritsugu recalled the faces of the man and the woman, but shook that thought off the next moment.

“Heinrich’s version of “resurrection of the dead” is a bit different from yours.”

Usually, the miracle called “resurrection of the dead” referred to what Kiritsugu thought previously – the “revival of the soul and flesh”. This was not something that could just be ignored. If the soul was not revived, and it was just a moving body, it would the same as a decaying corpse-eating ghost.

“If you manage to revive the body, then it’s good enough; the soul is not important – See, isn’t that heresy?”

“I don’t get it. Reviving only the body, what’s the point?”

“I’ve no idea. Maybe the creator doesn’t even know.”

“Why?”

“For generations, the Zepter family has been immersed in the miracle of the resurrection of the dead. Initially, they were concentrating on reviving bodies flawlessly. After that, they worked hard at joining body parts together. And finally, they tried to create living beings by joining different body parts and giving the creature bodily functions.”

– In the end, it wasn’t even “resurrecting the dead” anymore. Instead……

“Yup. They had wandered far from their intention. This is no longer “resurrection of the dead”, but the “creation of monsters”.”

Since a few generations ago, there were already signs that the Zepter family had been going on recklessly.

Flawlessly resurrecting the dead – but if the person was senile, or had died from an unexpected accident , it was impossible for their body to be perfectly revived to that before their death.

Because of that, if revival was necessary even if the limbs were severed – no, it was not limited to their limbs being attached to the torso, to revive the state of being short of a limb –

But, because of that, further advancement in the resurrection technique was required. The technique to join separated body limbs was necessary; to be able to join the nerves and enable the body to move. If the parts were insufficient, a technique was required to make up for those parts.

What was necessary was the technique to fully operate the body. In order to combine, synthesize, join, and operate all body parts, regardless of their states.

“And, were they reprimanded by the Association?”

“If an entire village was used as part of the experiment, even the association would lift their heavy butt up and take some action, huh.”

“……”

''An entire village'', at those words, Kiritsugu’s eyes clouded slightly. Formerly, he had seen an exact scene before – a hell where everything was literally laid waste.

“But Heinrich escaped death, and his whereabouts were not known hence…but.”

“He was discovered at America?”

“Exactly. The monster he created appeared in a village, and raged about violently.”

“That monster was?”

“American policemen are excellent. It was an unknown creature, but they killed it right then, and exterminated it successfully. Admirable clarity and diligence.”

That’s called excellent? – Kiritsugu thought, but he did not voice it out.

“And then, I received a call from the magus who had gone to recover the corpse. As a result of the investigation, it has been confirmed that Heinrich is at that village. And hence, here we are.”

“Finally I understood the mission.”

“That’s right. It’s to kill Heinrich Zepter, the magus who had wandered off from the right path, a.s.a.p. Any question?”

“No.”

Answering disinterestedly, Kiritsugu stepped on the pedal and accelerated.

After an hour, with the sun setting at the west, the village – “Present Mountain” – appeared abruptly.

There was a scribble at the entrance to the village. According to it, there were two thousand people.

Travelling on the unpaved road, the car jolted as it went on the stones.

“There’s a hotel over there. Let’s set up our base over there first.”

Nodding, Kiritsugu stopped in front of the hotel. The instant they opened the door and breathed in the dusty air, they realized they were being watched.

There was no killing intent – they were merely being observed.

“Oh my…”

Natalia muttered while removing their luggage from the car boot. She easily lifted the case filled with various weapons.

“Natalia, what do you think?”

“Well… Let’s hope they’re just curious. But we’ll have to consider the worst case scenario too.”

“We have to fight two thousand people?”

“The worst case scenario is, if he flees into the American wilderness barefoot.”

Saying that, Natalia smiled. She removed something small from the case she was holding, and handed it to Kiritsugu.

He caught it and felt that it was heavy. Activating his magic circuit, he almost felt at ease, but couldn’t as they were steeping up the staircase into the enemy’s territory.

Both of them entered into the hotel. The staff at the counter eyed them suspiciously.

“We’d like to put up for the night.”

“100 dollars per night.”

“30 dollars seem fine to me.”

“100 dollars per night.”

“……OK. 100 dollars a night.”

Natalia gave him two hundred dollars. Still looking at them suspiciously, the staff member put the keys on the counter.

“Room 208.”

“Kiritsugu.”

Nodding, he followed her and went up the stairs. At the last room on the second floor, there was a rotten door.

“Is there even a need for keys?”

Dumbfounded, but Natalia opened the door. Dropping the heavy case onto the bed, he frowned through the settling dust.

“Natalia, what’s next? Are we really staying for the night?”

“If the villagers allow us, that is.”

Saying that, she promptly took out the so-called modern weapons – firearms, ammunition, and grenades – and some magecraft equipments which looked like old-fashioned wands and animal furs, tied together by ropes.

Following suit, Kiritsugu started taking out weapons from the case.

By the way, at this moment Kiritsugu was still undergoing training. Hence, he had yet to arrive at that stage where he could use his “Origin” effectively and kill magi. Because of that, he still did not have his trump card in his later years – the Thompson Contender, and the Origin Bullet, nor had he acquired his “Time accel” technique.

Basically, his equipments were Natalia’s ideas, which functioned as her backup. His role was to release bullets at a huge amount, and also as a long-distance, one-hit-KO sniper.

From his case, Kiritsugu took out a Calico submachine gun. Putting that into the side pocket of his holster, he took the Weatherby Mark V Rifle from Natalia; and frowned.

“Am I really supposed to use this?”

Due to its tremendous force, it was not a weapon commonly used at the start of a battle, against the general magi.

“He is our enemy. We’re not just fighting some monster. So, with this, we can even destroy dinosaurs from the old age.”

Naturally, in the world of magecraft, there were creatures which could not be destroyed by this rifle – fantasy species. Still, it should be sufficient against the magus who would probably become their enemy.

Their opponent was a heretic magus who manipulated flesh, and created monsters…

But even if he were to stop using his magecraft, and begged for his life with tears flowing down his face, Kiritsugu would still pull the trigger on him without hesitating.

Kiritsugu gripped the thick rifle barrel tightly. Its weight gave him the feeling of holding a dangerous weapon.

“……”

The expression on Natalia’s face changed from a distant look to a knife-like sharp look.

Before Kiritsugu could ask anything, she indicated with her fingers – “it moves”.

“This room moves. I felt it.”

A murmur.

Kiritsugu realized it too. At the same time, he understood what he must do.

Quickly, he took out the directional anti-personal landmine from his case, and set the wire near the door. The instant the door was opened and someone stepped in, they would be ambushed by 700 iron spheres.

Without making any noise, Natalia broke down the wall of the room, and made a hole fit for a person – not exactly breaking down; she had slashed it into smithereens. Obviously, it was a technique which could only be done by the strengthening of her body abilities with prana.

After indicating that it was done, Natalia slipped through the hole into the room next door, and held her breath.

The sound of footsteps. Even Kiritsugu – still an apprentice – could sense the overflowing animosity.

Natalia stood in front of the door. Kiritsugu assumed the stance of a backup, and gripped the Calico submachine gun tightly.

There was a knock on the door next to their room. Natalia and Kiritsugu were both silent. The knocking sound gradually ascended into violent banging.

Kiritsugu gently placed his ear on the wall. He should be able to hear the sound of claymore mine being set off.

One of them was kicking the door hard.

The moment the door was kicked open, a thunderous sound could be heard, and the entire hotel shook.

Almost simultaneously, Natalia moved into action. With a single hit, she knocked down the door, and leaped over the remaining villagers who were armed with old-fashioned rifles and chopping axes.

Kiritsugu ran to the wall near the stairs nimbly, but stopped when he heard something. Recognizing the manager at the desk just now – now armed with an old-fashioned revolver – Kiritsugu opened fire without the slightest hesitation.

The staff members who were running up the stairs were bathed in bullets. Convulsing, blood splattered from them and they dropped dead.

“Let’s go.”

“Okay.”

Kiritsugu agreed with Natalia.

They sneaked out from the hotel backdoor, and observed from afar the villagers who had gathered at the hotel due to the explosion sound.

They were expressionless. Not surprised, not sad, not angry – they were merely gazing at the hotel, with their mouth closed. They were armed with rifles, pistols, scythes, axes, and other dangerous weapons.

Eventually, they moved sluggishly, and then ran right into the hotel. There were no fear, nor hesitation; not even anger.

After observing that, Kiritsugu handed over the binoculars to Natalia. Noticing that, she cursed softly.

– Usually, if a magus hid within a close-knit village community, he would probably take two different measures.

One, total isolation. Not getting involved with anyone or anything, hiding all the time even if he were to be criticized by those around him – the technique used by magi who loved tranquillity.

And the other cruel way was to place the entire village under his control.

Even in a tight country like Japan, a “village” community can be easily established. Consequently, if the entire village was placed under magecraft control, the probability of the magus being exposed would decrease drastically.

The measure Heinrich Zepter took was the latter. The villagers were completely expressionless. The reason they were cut off from their feelings was not that they could withstand something bad, but so that their brain activities could be restricted by a third party.

Probably so that news would not be leaked out – the location of the king of this village, Heinrich Zepter.

“Damn. If that’s the case, we won’t be able to find any clues by asking around.”

“How about capturing someone and question him with magecraft?”

At Kiritsugu’s suggestion, Natalia expression became more troubled.

“Our opponent is a kind of magus. He would have undertaken security measures for himself lest his location is revealed…”

“At this rate, the kidnapping won’t work.”

“……No choice about that. We’ll try what we can.”

Natalia sighed.

The two of them sneaked out of the backdoor of the hotel, and ran away crouching. After a while, they arrived at a place like a stable. Kiritsugu quickly clasped the mouth of a man who was taking care of the horses lazily, and held a knife at his neck.

“Don’t move! Keep quiet!”

However, even after he had done all of these, the man did not seem resentful, or surprised, or afraid – his face was perfectly blank.

Holding the mouth tightly, Kiritsugu tried to make the man understand that they meant business; but he wasn’t sure if that man understood it or not.

“We are looking for a man called Heinrich Zepter.”

In spite of that, Kiritsugu still asked. To prove that the knife wasn’t fake, he lightly cut the man’s face.

“You don’t have much time left. Answer!”

The man nodded slowly. He pointed at an easterly direction from the stable. After that, he lifted three fingers.

“Three kilometres from here to the east? Or is it 300 metres?”

He shook his head, then nodded – looks like the latter was correct.

After that, the moment when Kiritsugu tried to kill the man with the knife–

The man’s back moved slightly.

“Boy, move!”

At those words, Kiritsugu stopped trying to stab the man, and rolled instantly to one side. At the same time, a third arm appeared from the back and slashed at the space where he was at with great force.

It was a strange arm. It was long and powerful, in spite of the appearance of a dried-up mummy-like arm.

The arm swung and attacked Natalia directly. Like a ball, she was sent flying and hit the wall.

“Natalia!”

At his shout, Natalia commanded him without any doubt.

“Shoot him!”

Instantly, Kiritsugu acted – holding the Calico submachine gun in one hand, he pressed the trigger with the other.

With a strong determination which caused the rifle to blur slightly due to recoil, Kiritsugu rained more than 20 bullets on the man.

Without even groaning, the man collapsed.

“……?”

Kiritsugu felt that something was amiss. Obviously, it was not his first time shooting a person; but he felt as if he had just gunned down something different.

“Boy, look!”

Natalia kicked the body over, and Kiritsugu understood why he felt that way.

“He didn’t bleed at all.”

“Yeah, it’s that. Something like a corpse-eating creature. From the outside he appeared to be alive, and he could think a bit too. But the inside is- “

Removing the knife from the ankle, in one go, she cut open the body from the chest to the stomach, and revealed its contents.

“ –empty. Look at this. There’s only the lungs and the heart. The rest were already removed……hmm, is it because those were the only necessary parts required to live and talk?”

“Natalia, now’s not the time to be impressed. Let’s leave here quickly.”

“That’s right. The villagers should be rushing here after hearing that loud noise-“

Something huge squirmed behind Natalia. She saw the panicked look on Kiritsugu’s face, and felt a strong killing intent, as if something was going to attack her from the back.

Crouching, Natalia displayed her superb body reflexes by aiming a powerful kick behind her.

“Hey, hey.”

Even Natalia became dumbfounded, and gazed at the creature in front of her.

It was a horse.

There was nothing unusual about it being a horse.

And there was nothing unusual about her attacking it.

The only unusual fact was that the twin-headed horse was that, it was ''perfectly fused together''.

The place where they were joined was sticky, like molten chocolate. Among the eight legs, two of them were like the man just now – full of wrinkles like a monster.

“……A fine taste its maker has.”

Grumbling, Natalia kicked the huge creature again. Catching the trembling horse, she strengthened her arm with prana, and severed the horse.

However, the horse raged about, trying to kick Natalia. Somehow, whilst she was trying to hold the horse down, an arrow was shot at her.

Still, Natalia’s senses were extraordinary. The instant she sensed the approaching arrow, she held the horse’s neck up with both hands, and released a powerful kick – the arrow which was approaching was broken mid-air.

Kiritsugu perceived the villager who was aiming at them with bows and arrows on the rooftop. Without waiting for Natalia’s orders, he swiftly aimed his rifle at him and fired.

Along with the rattling sound, his shoulders felt numb. A large hole appeared at the man’s chest.

“……Damn it!”

It was her negligence, otherwise the creature was stronger than she thought. The twin-head horse escaped from Natalia’s grip.

The horse ''glared at both of them loathingly'', and retreated swiftly. They were amazed, but moved quickly.

“It’s going to…climb the wall!?”

The huge horse was surprisingly quick-witted – it nimbly climbed up the wall of one of the village houses.

Kiritsugu quickly aimed his rifle, and shot at it. It hit the wall planks – it felt like a direct hit.

Whilst limping, having climbed onto the rooftop, the twin-headed horse turned one of its head aside and started galloping on the roof.

''“……Do you have two hearts?”''

Kiritsugu wanted to curse himself who had looked past the obvious fact.

Wait! At Natalia’s anger-infused shout – but with a high-pitched shrill, the horse had leapt and galloped towards where the villagers were gathering.

A leap like that of a life-sized frog. Natalia could probably chase after it, but at that moment it was obvious that she would bump into those villagers.

“What are you going to do? Are you going to attack?”

At Kiritsugu’s words, Natalia showed a moment’s hesitation. It was something rare for a woman who made decisions spontaneously. But, thinking about it, there were only two choices in this situation –to escape or to attack.

At least, those were the only ideas which came to Kiritsugu’s mind. To haphazardly discover the headquarters of magi was the height of their folly.

However –

“No – we won’t attack.”

“So, we escape?”

“No – we won’t run away.”

Natalia presented a third option.

Looking at Kiritsugu, she grinned broadly and said.

''“I will die. And then, you bring the horse to Zepter’s.” ''

Which made Kiritsugu dumbfounded.

After receiving the reports of the twin-headed horse, in great numbers the villagers brought the animal to a stable. They numbered to about half of the entire population. And then, they discovered a woman who was walking unsteadily.

Someone inserted an arrow into a bow, and released.

Somone pulled the trigger of an old rifle.

And it all ended. Being shot at the elbow by the bullet, and the abdomen by the arrow, the woman collapsed slowly.

The villagers surrounded the woman’s corpse, looking at her.

“She’s dead.”

Yeah.”

“We should bring her to the doctor’s.”

“The doctor’s not around.”

“Umm. Sawyer is here.”

“There’s no proper facility here. Let’s leave her with Sawyer and the others.”

“Let’s do it.”

“There might be another one out there.”

“Find him too.”

Drowning her consciousness, without taking any breath, with her heart perfectly still, Natalia was literally “dead”; only her hearing was still functioning.

Consequently, the depths of her consciousness responded to the word “doctor”, and came to a conclusion after pondering –

Doctor, i.e. “the one who heals them”, had to be Heinrich Zepter.

''Okay, bring me there, to Heinrich Zepter’s place.''

Kiritsugu had sneaked into a deserted house, and heaved a sigh of relief after feeling Natalia’s prana left. Looks like the wall could be broken down. It was fortunate that the villagers did not take any reckless action like dissecting the corpse on the spot.

But, now’s the critical moment for Kiritsugu. First of all, he must locate where Natalia’s prana was headed to by dowsing.

That was relatively easy, but the problem was how to get there. To get there by slipping through the two thousand villagers without being noticed.

“Oh well, that boy should be able to work something out.”

Natalia said that while sniggering, at the same time heading to the place of death.

“Naturally, he’ll be able to do something.”

Whilst mumbling that, Kiritsugu focused his nerves more. Hanging from a string, a shining stone started moving without being touched. Before long, the stone pointed towards a point right ahead.

“……East huh?”

After making sure there was no one nearby, he slipped out quickly from the exit of the house.

Being carried by the villagers, Natalia was transported to the doctor’s house.

She predicted – that Zepter would not believe the villagers’ careless declaration of her death.

She predicted – that at the instant Zepter saw her, he would try to kill her.

She predicted – that because of that, instead of giving his recognition towards her, he had to move first, and take control of the situation immediately.

She predicted – that the villagers would say “The doctor’s not here. Is he away?” Anyway that would be convenient. Since there were a thousand of them over there, they would not be too difficult.

A question – Who was “Sawyer”? The doctor’s representative? Then he must be his apprentice or assistant. In any case, if he’s someone who continues practicing his craft, then he must be taken care of too.

A wish – She wanted the villagers to not linger at the doctor’s place after dropping her off, but to return home promptly.

She heard the sound of a door opening somewhere.
She heard the creaking sound of the floorboard from someone treading heavily on it.

Natalia grasped that she had arrived. Because she was not breathing, she could not smell the odour, but by sensing with her skin, she could understand that she “had entered into the house”.

She suppressed her prana as much as she could. With the information she had been relaying, Kiritsugu should have already known the location of this place. Her strategy was based on that assumption.

“Sawyer……bring the ingredients here.”

''“They’re ady dea."'' (They’re already there.)

A thickly accented voice. Looks like this is the guy called Sawyer.

Together with the sound of dragging feet, she could also heard the sound of some metal scratching the floor. However, she still could not open her eyes.

The villagers were leaving. The sound of footsteps gradually faded, and with a long creaking sound, the last person shut the door and left.

After confirming that for a few seconds – firstly, she activated her vision. Without moving her head, her eyes observed her surroundings. Just like what she expected, there were no medical tools, but on the wall were all types of magecraft tools, a dissecting hammer, knives, and machetes. In the glasses on the shelf, with five arms and sharp fangs, foetuses were looking at her with blank pupils.

On the crowded floor were heaps of magecraft books– there were not rare books, but still very expensive – strewn all over and stacking high up. The wall, the bed, the lighting; everything was shabby, but without a doubt, this was a magus’s workshop.

Natalia firmly believed that.

This place was Heinrich Zepter’s residence.

“……What? You’re still alive?”

Simultaneously, she jumped from the bed – activating her magic circuit, she broke Sawyer’s neck, who was still taken aback.

“Oh?”

After breaking his neck, Natalia realized something. Sawyer’s face had assumed a mysterious expression, like that of a surreal painting.

And then, in spite of the fact that Sawyer’s neck had been broken, he was still alive. Alive, and moving.

“What are you doing!”

Broken off and hanging loosely, without putting his head properly back, Sawyer attacked with a machete rusted from blood.

Evading that easily, she concentrated prana in her hand, and delivered a karate chop at his neck – his body was severed into half.

She stepped back from the gushing blood. This time, Natalia really believed that she had finished him off. The man in front of her – be it a magus, or a corpse-eating ghost, or any other creature, at the point when his heart was split away, he would lose all his bodily functions.

– That was supposed to be the case.

“Wh…….?”

She was stunned. Split cleanly into half, with blood and intestines still oozing out from it, the corpse ''wriggled''.

The remains of the body on the left and right helped and supported each other, as the body tried to stand.

“Move……gi…vide…videeeooo……”

“ – Whatever research he’s doing, I’d have never thought of such a disgusting monster.”

Sighing in shock, she kicked Sawyer – who tried to attack her – away.

“No……way…”

“Where is the “doctor” who created you? If you don’t tell me, I will cut you up until you can’t say a word.”

Picking up the machete, Natalia held it at Sawyer’s throat.

“Doctor…..THERE……”

With a shaking finger, Sawyer pointed at the bookshelf. Natalia thought there was an exit at the back of the bookshelf, but looks like that was not the case.

“Ttt, televv….television……”

Sawyer’s excited finger alternated between the television and the bookshelf. On the bookshelf were some nonsensical magecraft books, something like the clinical records of the villagers, and –

“Videotape……?”

''Television and videotape?''

For a moment, Natalia’s attention was diverted away from Sawyer who was squirming behind her – or rather, she did not sense anything aiming at her. Because of that, the instant she turned around, along with the sound of the wooden floor tearing, she could not stop Sawyer from being swallowed by a tremendous speed.

“……!?”

Panicking, she rushed towards a hole that had appeared out of t he floor – pitch darkness, as if leading towards the depth of hell. Nothing could be seen. She lighted a fire on a tobacco and threw it inside.

The small red light dropped into the depths of the hole before slowly disappearing.

“Well then……”

After being lost for a while, Natalia lit up the second tobacco, picked up the videotape and medical records, and sat in front of the television.

There were at least freaks in this village who could drag a dead body away in an instant. If that’s the case, obviously she would need to obtain information on how to go against it. The person in the playback of the video was the one she had expected.

“Transcending the video, or rather, I’m glad we finally meet, Heinrich Zepter.”

Murmuring that, Natalia smiled coldly.

Emiya Kiritsugu had confirmed that the building to which Natalia had been brought. Ahead of him was not just the building, but a building from which the deep stench of blood could be smelled; a place like no other.

The evil magus’s workshop was used for all sorts of biological experiments, and had taken in all sufferings, and despair. That was a sinister scene, indescribable by a single word.

At the sense of odiousness which surpassed his father’s workshop last time – a place where Emiya Kiritsugu had despaired of the world – whilst bearing the ice-cold cruelty, he slowly entered.

“You’ve come.”

He nodded at Natalia’s words. Inasmuch as being under such circumstances, she was settled on the sofa, watching the television. He almost blurted out words of incredulity, but after noticing her pointing at the television, he turned towards the screen.

“Zepter……?”

“Yes. Boy, looks like this is a ''love-letter from hell.''”

A long-haired man was on the screen. His beard covered half of his face. From his sunken eyes shone neither madness nor nothingness, but rationality.

“- Hunters from the Association. My name is Heinrich Zepter. The man you are after.”

There was no hint of triumph from his voice – he was just informing them of the fact out of plain indifference.

“Years after all of you look at this video, I am no longer in this world in 1978.”

“……Not in this world? Are these his last words?”

Kiritsugu frowned.

“A magus? Last words……?”

Natalia whispered.

“It is true that the Zepter family, had been lost from the right path. We were able to resurrect people – to revive the body, to revive the knowledge stuck in the brain, and| to restore even the destroyed magic circuits|. Since we have come this far, what remains is just to research into ways to call back the soul of the dead. But still, we specialize not in the spirit, but in the revival of the flesh.”

He shook his head as if he was bored.

“A finger, a strand of hair, claw, eyeballs – this is the technique to resurrect the body flawlessly from all of these. Alternatively, replacing a lost arm with another person’s, and to make the body recognize it as its original. And finally, to be able to induce the recognition of new parts of the body, and to make it move.”

He was silent for a moment, and muttered.

“……Having done all of these…so what? It’s boring, and no matter what words I use to describe it, this is ''no more than a mere toy''.”

“Yeah, that’s right.”

Natalia murmured – and Kiritsugu agreed as well.

This technique was indeed something to be praised. If that was not something magical, but something developed from purely scientific techniques, that would no doubt have a huge impact on the world.

However, from the magecraft’s point of view, that was just a simply useless technique. Who would want a technique which mass produces the living dead?

At this point, Kiritsugu realized something.

Until a moment ago, his image in the television – there was definitely a glint of intelligence in his eyes. There was also a note of rationality in his voice.

But, as he progressed in his explanations, they gradually disappeared.

“ – Yeah, nothing more than a toy. But, though we – no – I seek the origin like other magi……''I am helplessly attached to those toys.''”

“……”

Madness was seeping from the entire body of the man in the screen. With a stiff smile, it was as if darkness was overflowing from the opened mouth.

“That’s right. I am helplessly attached to them. I had fallen in love with them. ''The creatures that I invented give me joy from the bottom of my heart!''”

Looking at his boyish smile, Kiritsugu thought to himself – he had fought with magi who had strayed from the right path, many times. With an attitude which appeared to be a kind of ascetic monks, they carried out their actions of extreme brutality – but compared to them, Zepter was a ''truly interesting person.''

Kiritsugu even felt like he was being caught at his heel, and being slowly dragged away by this person. His vision dimmed, and started swaying…

“Boy, don’t be overwhelmed by it.”

Saying that, Natalia pressed the tobacco she was smoking, against Kiritsugu’s hand.

“……tsch!”

At that instant, his consciousness returned along with the pain he felt.

“You can get drunk on wine, but a hunter caught up in madness should be disqualified, don’t you think?”

At her severe admonishment, Kiritsugu could not help but to grimace.

“Just now……”

“It was not magecraft. It was just a hint. That’s probably why you didn’t understand huh……That was ''pure madness.'' His aim, his course of life, his interest and hobby are united. From a magus’ point of view, this is the worst handicap to us.”

Motive – to play with corpses
Course of life – to play with corpses
Interest – to play with corpses
Hobby – to play with corpses

“There are six hands, and they are moved simultaneously. Four legs, breaking into run simultaneously. Two heads, thinking at the same time, being embedded in the body and giving sight to the outside world…..Yeah, ''it’s really fun! It’s the best!”''

Kiritsugu was the first to realize this.

“Natalia……the floor in the screen, is it not moving?”

“Eh?”

Murmuring, Natalia shifted her attention towards the floor in the screen. Indeed, it was moving. Wriggling convulsively, as if it was a living thing.

“I invent monsters, invent invent and invent. It’s a shame, but at the same time, I know that I have strayed from the right path of humans and magi in the pursuit of my interest. That’s why I came to America; in this forsaken land, so that I can use the land and its people and carry out my research to my heart’s content. “

“……that research, as much as he wants?”

Seeming satisfied with himself, he took a deep breath.

“Yes, I am helplessly satisfied. Fusing babies and old people, creating three-headed man…… Even Hekatonkheires – I can recreate a miniature size of him. That’s why I am satisfied. Now, there’s only one thing left from my imagination.”

Right now, it was not just the floor trembling, but the entire place itself. Gulping, Natalia and Kiritsugu watched on.

“''And that’s to turn myself into a monster!'' – Isn’t that a cool ending??”

Together with his words, Zepter was wrapped in something huge, and together with a shout of sheer delight, he was swallowed completely.

The video stopped, and noise appeared on the screen. The two of them stood up, and started moving.

“That guy ''turned himself into a monster''?”

Kiritsugu asked, and Natalia nodded.

“……Well, it didn’t mean anything. For a magus who had strayed from the right path, it’s not surprising however mad he ended up in. Usually, it is logical to associate such people with absurdities; thus such things are recognized as the norm.”

Natalia turned over abruptly, and said to Kiritsugu.

“This applies to you, and me too. |If we strayed a little from our paths, we will fall.| Like the Zepter family, while they cut themselves from the outside world and carried on with the experiments, without realizing it, they walked on a wrong path before long. That madness will visit you in the blink of an eye, and take away your sanity.”

Kiritsugu was silent.

Natalia’s technical and magical lessons – all of them were important, but he thought that her words right now were more important than all of those.

“Insanity will disguise you. Those who have been controlled by it can even seem to be civilized gentlemen.”

“- So how do you see through the mask?”

“Don’t judge a book by its cover. It’s okay to trust your instincts, but don’t rely on your desire alone. And also, don’t get lost.”

Both of them gazed at the gaping hole on the floor –

It seemed like the path to hell.

“All right……time for the hunt.”

Kiritsugu nodded, and holding Natalia tightly, both of them jumped.

5 meters.

10 meters.

15 meters.

When they dropped to 20 meters underground, Natalia finally caught sight of the ground. She pushed her free hand against the wall. Scratching the wall with her nails, she slowed their descent.

Whilst feeling the tremor from her back, Kiritsugu wondered if they could ever ascend from this place again, and started exploring escape options.

Natalia’s ascent stopped, and Kiritsugu got off from her back.

“……It’s really vast.”

Natalia nodded and smiled at Kiritsugu’s words which were similar to her feelings of America.

They had arrived at a huge natural cavern. It was hard to tell how wide this place was.

But this cavern was unmistakably as vast as the entire village. And then, despite the pitch darkness which seemingly negated all existence, both of them confirmed something else.

''Something is here…''

Something incredibly dangerous, heretic, repulsive, and frightening.

At the very least, something not human – the associates of non-humans.

And.

|Because of that, both of them had to face each other.|

Once again, both of them were magi (aliens) who had departed from the boundaries of normal human beings.

With magecraft, Natalia created a small lamp, and Kiritsugu started walking forward.

After walking for a while, Natalia could smell the stench of something decaying. An odour of repulsive decaying meat. The sound of meat squashing against meat could be heard from the darkness ahead.

Immediately snuffing the lamp, they walked on whilst getting used to the pitch black.

And then…they saw it.

To illustrate, it was like a gigantic queen ant.

From the incredibly huge oviduct, ''a human was being born''. Wrapped in gooey liquid, it fully clothed – and it was a face that they remembered.

The man Kiritsugu should have killed.

“This guy, is he the hotel-“

“Yeah, the hotelkeeper who received us.”

Wiping the viscous liquid with his hands, he stood up unsteadily, and headed deeper into the cave.

“Which means, the villagers who had attacked us so far……”

“''All of them were this man’s children.''”

It was undoubtedly a creature beyond Kiritsugu’s wildest dreams. Seeing that figure, it was hard to even maintain his sanity. His steel-like resolve, the rifle in his arms, and above all, Natalia’s extreme composure – all of these had rescued him from the abyss of insanity.

Quietly containing the madness, he waited for instructions; and thought about possible instructions.

“Well then. The unpleasant, Beelzebub-like monster ahead of us, is our target – Heinrich Zepter. But……what do you think we should do?”
“We must kill him.”

“Correct. Now boy, how are we going to do that?”

“Destroy him completely with fire. Luckily, we have a sufficient supply of explosives. We strike him in one shot, before he can react.”

Natalia nodded.

“Your suggestion is good. If we go easy on them, they will be joining the villagers too.”

“So…”

“There’s only one problem. Is that thing as ugly, thick-headed and stupid as it looks on the outside? Or, does it still have Heinrich Zepter’s intelligence?”

“If he still has intelligence, then…?”

“Then he would have already known for a long time that we are here, and that we are thinking of how to attack him; things like that. And then, he would have already thought of how to counterattack. We would either be mutilated and killed, or being kept as slaves. One of them.”

“……”

“But, we will survive this. If anything happens, there are ways…”

“Retreat?”

“Nono, we won’t retreat. I want to set up some preventative measures.”

Saying that, Natalia took out a weapon from Kiritsugu’s backpack.

“What are you going to do with it?”

“I’ll hide it first. It’s our ''trump card''.”

Natalia grinned fearlessly.

“Boy, are all the preparations done?”

Nodding, Kiritsugu set up the Weatherby Mk V rifle. Just like what Natalia said, this gun was perfect to attack the creature.

“Well then, I’ll be back.”

She stood up, and walked briskly towards the monster in front. The compound eyes stared at once at her.

Not bothered by it, and without a hint of fear in her, Natalia bowed formally.

“Hi, Heinrich Zepter. Nice to meet you.”

The monster was silent. Then, without opening his mouth, he spoke to Natalia in her mind with telepathy.

“It’s an honour to meet you too, Natalia.”

“……How do you know my name?”

“''The entire village is me.'' There’s nothing not known to me. Not even that lad hiding over there, aiming at me.”

“……”

Kiritsugu was silent. He had the rifle readied, and was waiting for the signal.

“I see, you have indeed succeeded. ''That is a limitless body, approaching even immortality.'' But still, you are a human.”

“- Indeed. I, Heinrich Zepter, am certainly a sane human, and am loving this body.”

“Well then, do you intend to manipulate these villagers which are parts of yourself, and to live a peaceful life like this forever?”

“No way. I am still a human – a magus. Thus, I have desires too.”

“It’s not that you want to be recognized…You want to reach the Origin? To use your immortality to reach the territory so desired by everyone?”

Zepter’s subsequent sneer at her words could even be sensed by Kiritsugu.

Origin – the goal more or less all magi were seeking; the swirl of the beginning and end of all things.

“I want to ask something too, magi-hunter. ''Why don’t you seek that?''”

“Because there’s no need to desire it. I’m not satisfied like having the entire world to myself, but I am not so hungry for it to the extent of being willing to throw the world away.”

“It’s the same for me. I love this chaotic world. So what if I understand the beginning and end of this world?

‘All things are there’, all these sayings are boring. What I wish was just ''how far I can transform myself – something as simple as that''.”

“Oh? We get along well, don’t we?”

Grasping her fist, Natalia activated her magic circuit, and activated an extremely powerful magecraft – obvious to even bystanders.

“- Yeap. That’s why in this world one person would be enough!”

The instant he received the signal, Kiritsugu did not hesitate and pulled the trigger. A thunderous roar resounded in this cavern, blowing away Zepter’s compound eyes.

Natalia started running swiftly. Innumerable hands surged forward to contain her.

“ – Too naïve!”

Her right light shone, and sliced the arms away.

The nightmare which could hoodwink men and suck their soul till its dry – Natalia, whose ancestors were succubus, possessed a special type of power.

Which was – a boost to released all her preserved prana in one go. Like fighter jets Increasing its propelling force by 50% by means of afterburners, Natalia’s strength in her arms, legs; her endurance, her instantaneous force – all her bodily abilities were greatly amplified.

It’s something similar to the enhancement of the body by means of rune magecraft, but for a much shorter period. But to compensate for that, Natalia used extreme violence.

Berserk – Natalia had absorbed parts of the souls of her close magi acquaintances to prepare for this battle.

She swung her arms and severed.

Her legs pierced into the body, and kicked it open into the intestines.

The strong gastric acid gushed out – she avoided the downpour-like liquid with minimal steps.

At the same time, with a machine-like accuracy, Kiritsugu had been pummelling him with the rifle. The Weatherby Magnum bullets – which boasted of a monster-like weight of 500 gram per bullet – continued blowing Zepter’s flesh away.

He was not tough, but quite weak. After all, his flesh was made from men and beast bodies. But, because of that, his body scattered and absorbed the bullets. It was as if shooting at a block of mud. Even if hit by the bullets, it would revert back to original immediately.

Subsequently, Kiritsugu felt impatience creeping upon him. However, in spite of that, the hands which were pulling the trigger, and the eyes which were targeting it – none of those would let the monster live.

And then – Natalia’s movements slowed abruptly. Kiritsugu’s ultimate fear had happened.

The price for granting the berserk-like strength to her body – the supposedly enormous amount of prana stockpile had been cut off suddenly.

Natalia had switched back to her normal consumption of prana.

It didn’t mean that her prana had been cut off completely. The prana consumption had decreased, and naturally, her body abilities weakened steeply.

Zepter did not miss that opportunity. She was caught by 10 remaining hands. His compound eyes stared at her in unison. Her breath quickened and she perspired, but yet Natalia laughed.

“… ''Welcome to my village.''”

At the same time those words were uttered, a huge hole cracked in the middle of Zepter’s abdomen… and Natalia was swallowed “inside”.

“Natalia!”

It was impossible for her to hear him. But, understanding this fact, Kiritsugu still shouted out to her.

Zepter changed his target to Kiritsugu.

“Well then young man. You hold the future in your hands. You’re next. ''Come and live within my body''.”

The huge wall of flesh approached Kiritsugu, who was standing still. |That’s it huh|, Kiritsugu had resigned to his fate.

At that moment –

Zepter’s oviduct swelled suddenly, and erupted in flames.

“Wh-a…!?”

Confused, Zepter forgot about Kiritsugu who was in front of him, and thrashed about. Kiritsugu recalled the weapon Natalia removed from his backpack earlier on - ''the TH3 incendiary hand grenade.''

– Do it now!

At those words, Kiritsugu readied his rifle reflexively. At that instant – Zepter’s abdomen was blasted into smithereens, and Natalia tumbled out from it.

And, Kiritsugu saw it. ''He was in the abdomen.''

He was as thin as a mummy, but from his blank eyes, he was definitely the person Kiritsugu had seen before in the pictures.

Their eyes met, and those eyes squinted in shock and fear.

The trigger was pulled – and the Weatherby Magnum V Rifle annihilated that face. The magic circuit – which had been holding the body together – lost contact with Zepter’s brain, broke off and stopped functioning.

As a result, the body became wobbly like a lump of meat, and crumbled down.

“Ahh, it stinks! Smells like vomit.”

Standing up abruptly, Natalia flinged the scattered muscles and arms around her, and started searching for her target.

“Boy, you help me too. The magic crests should be here somewhere.”

The secrets of magic which the Zepter family engraved onto their own bodies. If one was to sell that, he could live very comfortable for quite a while.

After all, Natalia was quite extravagant with her spending (she would buy houses or shelters here and there on a whim; she called them “hiding places”). So if that could last for two months, it would be great.

In the end, the one who found the magic crests engraved on the mummy-like corpse was Kiritsugu.

“……”

He was about to call out to Natalia, but he hesitated. This heretic magecraft was too dangerous. It wasn’t about reviving the dead, but creating a new living being from the dead. Is it okay for such magecraft to be inherited, by any random person?

Those were his trains of thoughts.

He thought quickly.

''You’re gonna betray your teacher?'' A small voice resounded in his mind.

But, that was countered by another voice…

– Hey Kerry, what do you want to grow up to –

No longer hesitating, Kiritsugu inserted that hand deep into the rotting flesh.

“Found it?”

“Nope…..nothing. I couldn’t find it.”

He lied naturally, not revealing anything abnormal. He was even surprised at himself, who was able to lie perfectly and naturally.

Natalia heaved a sigh.

“If we continue looking, we should be able to find it. But it’s likely that we suffocate from this decaying flesh before that.”

“So we’re giving up on the search?”

At Kiritsugu’s question, Natalia nodded reluctantly.

“Before we go back, let’s incinerate all these.”

He walked on into the cavern, and turned back. The magic crests were somewhere in this pile of rotting meat, but…

Kiritsugu threw the incendiary hand grenades successively. The meat started burning abruptly; the flames incinerating all that’s left.

“This should do it.”

In the end, Kiritsugu whispered that.

After exiting that cavern, they affirmed that the two thousand villagers had turned into lumps of meat. Death, death, death – no, that wasn’t even death. What’s left here was just ''the shadows of humans – mere refuse.''

– And, at this moment, Emiya Kiritsugu was driving in the car.

Until a moment ago, Natalia had been grumbling “What a huge waste of effort! A huge deficit!”. But probably being exhausted by the overuse of prana, she went to sleep again.

Whilst looking at her sleeping face, Kiritsugu thought about it.

Is it correct to do something for your own sake? He had no doubts about that. A heretic magus who sucked away the lives of two thousand people – There was no need for such crazy man’s crazy magecraft to be passed onto someone else.

That magecraft…must be destroyed.

What troubled him was that he had lied to Natalia. Moreover, despite her sharp intuition, she did not realize it.

Stepping on the gear, Kiritsugu accelerated the car further. ''Oh well, I’ll wait for the next job. I’ll definitely save someone the next time.''

Nothing was left behind in the village after Natalia and Kiritsugu left that village. The buildings were completely destroyed, and the name disappeared from maps. A few days later, even “death” disappeared from it.

“Present Mountain” – no one remembered this village anymore.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

File:FZ Heart of Freaks.JPG

2011-07-02T03:06:43Z

Zyzzyva165:

Fate/Zero

2011-04-22T07:12:42Z

Zyzzyva165: /* Updates */

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English - Complete'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the Beast's Lair Forum and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

'''All four volumes of Fate/zero had been translated into English. It's been almost five years since we started, and we can't thank the readers enough for keeping us going all the way till the end. We're honoured to bring you this majestic work by Urobuchi Gen, and wish from the bottom of our hearts that you would enjoy reading it as much as we did translating it.'''

'''And personally I'd like to thank everyone on the staff list, who had contributed to this project and enriched it with your input. All my translaters and editors had been invaluable, and thank you all so much for putting up with me and keeping this project going. I hope everything goes well for you, and perhaps we would be able to work together in the future if luck permits it.'''

'''Once again, we present to you Fate/zero, the tale of the Fourth Heaven's Feel, the prequel to Fate/stay night.'''

'''It is only the story of a man who wanted to be a hero of justice.'''

'''- [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]'''

'''PS. Don't forget to catch the anime when it comes out this year (2011)!'''

''ANNOUNCEMENT: Due to the sudden removal of original Beast's Lair, this project had lost its base and its original thread. [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair] is up and running again in another server. ''

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/showthread.php?67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair Fate/zero staff] thread.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Fate/zero anime has been confirmed and it will be produced by ufotable, the company that produced the Kara no Kyoukai movies. Let us all rejoice! ^^''' --[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

== Updates ==
*February 3rd, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 3 Complete

*February 4th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 5 Complete

*February 20th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 6 Complete

*February 27th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 7 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 8 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 9 Complete

*March 6th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 10 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 11 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 12 Complete

*March 12th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Half A Year Later Complete

*April 5th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Five Years Later Complete
:*Translation for Volume 4 Postface Complete
:*'''Translation for all 4 volumes of Fate/zero Complete'''

*April 21st, 2011
:*50% Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

'''Up-to-date PDF (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file. The people doing this are planning to release volume 4 in a few weeks time, so please wait for it!'''

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 [[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_16|Act 16]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6|Part 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_7|Part 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_8|Part 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_9|Part 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_10|Part 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_11|Part 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_12|Part 12]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_The_Next_Day|The Next Day]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Half_A_Year_Later|Half A Year Later]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Five_Years_Later|Five Years Later]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Postface|Postface]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Heart_Of_Freaks|Another Story - Heart of Freaks]] (50%)

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

<center>'''FIN'''</center>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero:Registration Page

2011-04-21T22:10:11Z

Zyzzyva165:

[[Category:Registration Page]]

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more than half of any given act.

*Maximum number of Translators per act is two

*Maximum number of acts you may be active on is one

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

== Fate/Zero series ==

=== Volume 1 ===
*Prologue
** 8 years ago - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
** 3 years ago - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
** 1 year ago - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 1
**Part 1 - [[User:WingZero|WingZero]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:WingZero|WingZero]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:WingZero|WingZero]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 2
**Part 1 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 3
**Part 1 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 4
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] - '''Completed'''

*Volume 1 Postface
**1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 2 ===

*Act 5
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:WingZero|WingZero]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 6
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 7
**Part 1 - [[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 8
**Part 1 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] (original draft provided by [[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]]) - '''Completed'''
**Part 6 - [[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] - '''Completed'''

* Volume 2 Postface - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 3 ===

*Act 9
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 10
**Part 1 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 11
**Part 1 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 12
**Part 1 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Volume 3 Postface - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 4 ===

*Interlude - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed''' (edited by me and really done by mercelostockle from Beast's Lair!)

*Act 13
**Part 1 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]- '''Completed'''

*Act 14
**Part 1 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 15
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 16
**Part 1 - [[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 6 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]- '''Completed'''
**Part 7 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 8 - [[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 9 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 10 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 11 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 12 - [[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] - '''Completed'''

*Epilogue
**The Next Day - [[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] - '''Completed'''
**Half a Year Later - [[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] - '''Completed'''
**Five Years Later - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Volume 4 Postface - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
*Commentary - [[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] - '''Completed'''

*Heart of Freaks - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

Fate/Zero

2011-04-21T22:05:11Z

Zyzzyva165:

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English - Complete'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the Beast's Lair Forum and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

'''All four volumes of Fate/zero had been translated into English. It's been almost five years since we started, and we can't thank the readers enough for keeping us going all the way till the end. We're honoured to bring you this majestic work by Urobuchi Gen, and wish from the bottom of our hearts that you would enjoy reading it as much as we did translating it.'''

'''And personally I'd like to thank everyone on the staff list, who had contributed to this project and enriched it with your input. All my translaters and editors had been invaluable, and thank you all so much for putting up with me and keeping this project going. I hope everything goes well for you, and perhaps we would be able to work together in the future if luck permits it.'''

'''Once again, we present to you Fate/zero, the tale of the Fourth Heaven's Feel, the prequel to Fate/stay night.'''

'''It is only the story of a man who wanted to be a hero of justice.'''

'''- [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]'''

'''PS. Don't forget to catch the anime when it comes out this year (2011)!'''

''ANNOUNCEMENT: Due to the sudden removal of original Beast's Lair, this project had lost its base and its original thread. [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair] is up and running again in another server. ''

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/showthread.php?67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair Fate/zero staff] thread.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Fate/zero anime has been confirmed and it will be produced by ufotable, the company that produced the Kara no Kyoukai movies. Let us all rejoice! ^^''' --[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

== Updates ==
*February 3rd, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 3 Complete

*February 4th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 5 Complete

*February 20th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 6 Complete

*February 27th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 7 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 8 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 9 Complete

*March 6th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 10 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 11 Complete
:*Translation for Act 16: Part 12 Complete

*March 12th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Half A Year Later Complete

*April 5th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Five Years Later Complete
:*Translation for Volume 4 Postface Complete
:*'''Translation for all 4 volumes of Fate/zero Complete'''

*April 21st, 2011
:*Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete
:*'''Fate/zero series officially complete'''

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

'''Up-to-date PDF (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file. The people doing this are planning to release volume 4 in a few weeks time, so please wait for it!'''

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 [[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_16|Act 16]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6|Part 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_7|Part 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_8|Part 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_9|Part 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_10|Part 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_11|Part 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_12|Part 12]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_The_Next_Day|The Next Day]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Half_A_Year_Later|Half A Year Later]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Five_Years_Later|Five Years Later]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Postface|Postface]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Heart_Of_Freaks|Another Story - Heart of Freaks]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

<center>'''FIN'''</center>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks

2011-04-21T22:01:43Z

Zyzzyva165: Created page with "===Heart of Freaks=== Whilst limping, having climbed onto the rooftop, the twin-headed horse turned one of its head aside and started galloping on the roof. ''“……Do ..."

===Heart of Freaks===

Whilst limping, having climbed onto the rooftop, the twin-headed horse turned one of its head aside and started galloping on the roof.

''“……Do you have two hearts?”''

Kiritsugu wanted to abuse himself who had looked past the obvious fact.

Wait! At Natalia’s anger-infused shout – but with a high-pitched shrill, the horse had leapt and galloped towards where the villagers were gathering.

A leap like that of a life-sized frog. Natalia could probably chase after it, but at that moment it was obvious that she would bump into those villagers.

“What are you going to do? Are you going to attack?”
At Kiritsugu’s words, Natalia showed a moment’s hesitation. It was something rare for a woman who made decisions spontaneously. But, thinking about it, there were only two choices in this situation –to escape or to attack.

At least, those were the only ideas which came to Kiritsugu’s mind. To haphazardly discover the headquarters of magi was the height of their folly.

However –

“No – we won’t attack.”

“So, we escape?”

“No – we won’t run away.”

Natalia presented a third option.

Looking at Kiritsugu, she grinned broadly and said.

''“I will die. And then, you bring the horse to Zepter’s.” ''

Which made Kiritsugu dumbfounded.

After receiving the reports of the twin-headed horse, in great numbers the villagers brought the animal to a stable. They numbered to about half of the entire population. And then, they discovered a woman who was walking unsteadily.

Someone inserted an arrow into a bow, and released.

Somone pulled the trigger of an old rifle.

And it all ended. Being shot at the elbow by the bullet, and the abdomen by the arrow, the woman collapsed slowly.

The villagers surrounded the woman’s corpse, looking at her.

“She’s dead.”

Yeah.”

“We should bring her to the doctor’s.”

“The doctor’s not around.”

“Umm. Sawyer is here.”

“There’s no proper facility here. Let’s leave her with Sawyer and the others.”

“Let’s do it.”

“There might be another one out there.”

“Find him too.”

Drowning her consciousness, without taking any breath, with her heart perfectly still, Natalia was literally “dead”; only her hearing was still functioning.

Consequently, the depths of her consciousness responded to the word “doctor”, and came to a conclusion after pondering –

Doctor, i.e. “the one who heals them”, had to be Heinrich Zepter.

''Okay, bring me there, to Heinrich Zepter’s place.''

Kiritsugu had sneaked into a deserted house, and heaved a sigh of relief after feeling Natalia’s prana left. Looks like the wall could be broken down. It was fortunate that the villagers did not take any reckless action like dissecting the corpse on the spot.

But, now’s the critical moment for Kiritsugu. First of all, he must locate where Natalia’s prana was headed to by dowsing.

That was relatively easy, but the problem was how to get there. To get there by slipping through the two thousand villagers without being noticed.

“Oh well, that boy should be able to work something out.”

Natalia said that while sniggering, at the same time heading to the place of death.

“Naturally, he’ll be able to do something.”

Whilst mumbling that, Kiritsugu focused his nerves more. Hanging from a string, a shining stone started moving without being touched. Before long, the stone pointed towards a point right ahead.

“……East huh?”

After making sure there was no one nearby, he slipped out quickly from the exit of the house.

Being carried by the villagers, Natalia was transported to the doctor’s house.

She predicted – that Zepter would not believe the villagers’ careless declaration of her death.

She predicted – that at the instant Zepter saw her, he would try to kill her.

She predicted – that because of that, instead of giving his recognition towards her, he had to move first, and take control of the situation immediately.

She predicted – that the villagers would say “The doctor’s not here. Is he away?” Anyway that would be convenient. Since there were a thousand of them over there, they would not be too difficult.

A question – Who was “Sawyer”? The doctor’s representative? Then he must be his apprentice or assistant. In any case, if he’s someone who continues practicing his craft, then he must be taken care of too.

A wish – She wanted the villagers to not linger at the doctor’s place after dropping her off, but to return home promptly.

She heard the sound of a door opening somewhere.
She heard the creaking sound of the floorboard from someone treading heavily on it.

Natalia grasped that she had arrived. Because she was not breathing, she could not smell the odour, but by sensing with her skin, she could understand that she “had entered into the house”.

She suppressed her prana as much as she could. With the information she had been relaying, Kiritsugu should have already known the location of this place. Her strategy was based on that assumption.

“Sawyer……bring the ingredients here.”

''“They’re ady dea."'' (They’re already there.)

A thickly accented voice. Looks like this is the guy called Sawyer.

Together with the sound of dragging feet, she could also heard the sound of some metal scratching the floor. However, she still could not open her eyes.

The villagers were leaving. The sound of footsteps gradually faded, and with a long creaking sound, the last person shut the door and left.

After confirming that for a few seconds – firstly, she activated her vision. Without moving her head, her eyes observed her surroundings. Just like what she expected, there were no medical tools, but on the wall were all types of magecraft tools, a dissecting hammer, knives, and machetes. In the glasses on the shelf, with five arms and sharp fangs, foetuses were looking at her with blank pupils.

On the crowded floor were heaps of magecraft books– there were not rare books, but still very expensive – strewn all over and stacking high up. The wall, the bed, the lighting; everything was shabby, but without a doubt, this was a magus’s workshop.

Natalia firmly believed that.

This place was Heinrich Zepter’s residence.

“……What? You’re still alive?”

Simultaneously, she jumped from the bed – activating her magic circuit, she broke Sawyer’s neck, who was still taken aback.

“Oh?”

After breaking his neck, Natalia realized something. Sawyer’s face had assumed a mysterious expression, like that of a surreal painting.

And then, in spite of the fact that Sawyer’s neck had been broken, he was still alive. Alive, and moving.

“What are you doing!”

Broken off and hanging loosely, without putting his head properly back, Sawyer attacked with a machete rusted from blood.

Evading that easily, she concentrated prana in her hand, and delivered a karate chop at his neck – his body was severed into half.

She stepped back from the gushing blood. This time, Natalia really believed that she had finished him off. The man in front of her – be it a magus, or a corpse-eating ghost, or any other creature, at the point when his heart was split away, he would lose all his bodily functions.

– That was supposed to be the case.

“Wh…….?”

She was stunned. Split cleanly into half, with blood and intestines still oozing out from it, the corpse ''wriggled''.

The remains of the body on the left and right helped and supported each other, as the body tried to stand.

“Move……gi…vide…videeeooo……”

“ – Whatever research he’s doing, I’d have never thought of such a disgusting monster.”

Sighing in shock, she kicked Sawyer – who tried to attack her – away.

“No……way…”

“Where is the “doctor” who created you? If you don’t tell me, I will cut you up until you can’t say a word.”

Picking up the machete, Natalia held it at Sawyer’s throat.

“Doctor…..THERE……”

With a shaking finger, Sawyer pointed at the bookshelf. Natalia thought there was an exit at the back of the bookshelf, but looks like that was not the case.

“Ttt, televv….television……”

Sawyer’s excited finger alternated between the television and the bookshelf. On the bookshelf were some nonsensical magecraft books, something like the clinical records of the villagers, and –

“Videotape……?”

''Television and videotape?''

For a moment, Natalia’s attention was diverted away from Sawyer who was squirming behind her – or rather, she did not sense anything aiming at her. Because of that, the instant she turned around, along with the sound of the wooden floor tearing, she could not stop Sawyer from being swallowed by a tremendous speed.

“……!?”

Panicking, she rushed towards a hole that had appeared out of t he floor – pitch darkness, as if leading towards the depth of hell. Nothing could be seen. She lighted a fire on a tobacco and threw it inside.

The small red light dropped into the depths of the hole before slowly disappearing.

“Well then……”

After being lost for a while, Natalia lit up the second tobacco, picked up the videotape and medical records, and sat in front of the television.

There were at least freaks in this village who could drag a dead body away in an instant. If that’s the case, obviously she would need to obtain information on how to go against it. The person in the playback of the video was the one she had expected.

“Transcending the video, or rather, I’m glad we finally meet, Heinrich Zepter.”

Murmuring that, Natalia smiled coldly.

Emiya Kiritsugu had confirmed that the building to which Natalia had been brought. Ahead of him was not just the building, but a building from which the deep stench of blood could be smelled; a place like no other.

The evil magus’s workshop was used for all sorts of biological experiments, and had taken in all sufferings, and despair. That was a sinister scene, indescribable by a single word.

At the sense of odiousness which surpassed his father’s workshop last time – a place where Emiya Kiritsugu had despaired of the world – whilst bearing the ice-cold cruelty, he slowly entered.

“You’ve come.”

He nodded at Natalia’s words. Inasmuch as being under such circumstances, she was settled on the sofa, watching the television. He almost blurted out words of incredulity, but after noticing her pointing at the television, he turned towards the screen.

“Zepter……?”

“Yes. Boy, looks like this is a ''love-letter from hell.''”

A long-haired man was on the screen. His beard covered half of his face. From his sunken eyes shone neither madness nor nothingness, but rationality.

“- Hunters from the Association. My name is Heinrich Zepter. The man you are after.”

There was no hint of triumph from his voice – he was just informing them of the fact out of plain indifference.

“Years after all of you look at this video, I am no longer in this world in 1978.”

“……Not in this world? Are these his last words?”

Kiritsugu frowned.

“A magus? Last words……?”

Natalia whispered.

“It is true that the Zepter family, had been lost from the right path. We were able to resurrect people – to revive the body, to revive the knowledge stuck in the brain, and| to restore even the destroyed magic circuits|. Since we have come this far, what remains is just to research into ways to call back the soul of the dead. But still, we specialize not in the spirit, but in the revival of the flesh.”

He shook his head as if he was bored.

“A finger, a strand of hair, claw, eyeballs – this is the technique to resurrect the body flawlessly from all of these. Alternatively, replacing a lost arm with another person’s, and to make the body recognize it as its original. And finally, to be able to induce the recognition of new parts of the body, and to make it move.”

He was silent for a moment, and muttered.

“……Having done all of these…so what? It’s boring, and no matter what words I use to describe it, this is ''no more than a mere toy''.”

“Yeah, that’s right.”

Natalia murmured – and Kiritsugu agreed as well.

This technique was indeed something to be praised. If that was not something magical, but something developed from purely scientific techniques, that would no doubt have a huge impact on the world.

However, from the magecraft’s point of view, that was just a simply useless technique. Who would want a technique which mass produces the living dead?

At this point, Kiritsugu realized something.

Until a moment ago, his image in the television – there was definitely a glint of intelligence in his eyes. There was also a note of rationality in his voice.

But, as he progressed in his explanations, they gradually disappeared.

“ – Yeah, nothing more than a toy. But, though we – no – I seek the origin like other magi……''I am helplessly attached to those toys.''”

“……”

Madness was seeping from the entire body of the man in the screen. With a stiff smile, it was as if darkness was overflowing from the opened mouth.

“That’s right. I am helplessly attached to them. I had fallen in love with them. ''The creatures that I invented give me joy from the bottom of my heart!''”

Looking at his boyish smile, Kiritsugu thought to himself – he had fought with magi who had strayed from the right path, many times. With an attitude which appeared to be a kind of ascetic monks, they carried out their actions of extreme brutality – but compared to them, Zepter was a ''truly interesting person.''

Kiritsugu even felt like he was being caught at his heel, and being slowly dragged away by this person. His vision dimmed, and started swaying…

“Boy, don’t be overwhelmed by it.”

Saying that, Natalia pressed the tobacco she was smoking, against Kiritsugu’s hand.

“……tsch!”

At that instant, his consciousness returned along with the pain he felt.

“You can get drunk on wine, but a hunter caught up in madness should be disqualified, don’t you think?”

At her severe admonishment, Kiritsugu could not help but to grimace.

“Just now……”

“It was not magecraft. It was just a hint. That’s probably why you didn’t understand huh……That was ''pure madness.'' His aim, his course of life, his interest and hobby are united. From a magus’ point of view, this is the worst handicap to us.”

Motive – to play with corpses
Course of life – to play with corpses
Interest – to play with corpses
Hobby – to play with corpses

“There are six hands, and they are moved simultaneously. Four legs, breaking into run simultaneously. Two heads, thinking at the same time, being embedded in the body and giving sight to the outside world…..Yeah, ''it’s really fun! It’s the best!”''

Kiritsugu was the first to realize this.

“Natalia……the floor in the screen, is it not moving?”

“Eh?”

Murmuring, Natalia shifted her attention towards the floor in the screen. Indeed, it was moving. Wriggling convulsively, as if it was a living thing.

“I invent monsters, invent invent and invent. It’s a shame, but at the same time, I know that I have strayed from the right path of humans and magi in the pursuit of my interest. That’s why I came to America; in this forsaken land, so that I can use the land and its people and carry out my research to my heart’s content. “

“……that research, as much as he wants?”

Seeming satisfied with himself, he took a deep breath.

“Yes, I am helplessly satisfied. Fusing babies and old people, creating three-headed man…… Even Hekatonkheires – I can recreate a miniature size of him. That’s why I am satisfied. Now, there’s only one thing left from my imagination.”

Right now, it was not just the floor trembling, but the entire place itself. Gulping, Natalia and Kiritsugu watched on.

“''And that’s to turn myself into a monster!'' – Isn’t that a cool ending??”

Together with his words, Zepter was wrapped in something huge, and together with a shout of sheer delight, he was swallowed completely.

The video stopped, and noise appeared on the screen. The two of them stood up, and started moving.

“That guy ''turned himself into a monster''?”

Kiritsugu asked, and Natalia nodded.

“……Well, it didn’t mean anything. For a magus who had strayed from the right path, it’s not surprising however mad he ended up in. Usually, it is logical to associate such people with absurdities; thus such things are recognized as the norm.”

Natalia turned over abruptly, and said to Kiritsugu.

“This applies to you, and me too. |If we strayed a little from our paths, we will fall.| Like the Zepter family, while they cut themselves from the outside world and carried on with the experiments, without realizing it, they walked on a wrong path before long. That madness will visit you in the blink of an eye, and take away your sanity.”

Kiritsugu was silent.

Natalia’s technical and magical lessons – all of them were important, but he thought that her words right now were more important than all of those.

“Insanity will disguise you. Those who have been controlled by it can even seem to be civilized gentlemen.”

“- So how do you see through the mask?”

“Don’t judge a book by its cover. It’s okay to trust your instincts, but don’t rely on your desire alone. And also, don’t get lost.”

Both of them gazed at the gaping hole on the floor –

It seemed like the path to hell.

“All right……time for the hunt.”

Kiritsugu nodded, and holding Natalia tightly, both of them jumped.

5 meters.

10 meters.

15 meters.

When they dropped to 20 meters underground, Natalia finally caught sight of the ground. She pushed her free hand against the wall. Scratching the wall with her nails, she slowed their descent.

Whilst feeling the tremor from her back, Kiritsugu wondered if they could ever ascend from this place again, and started exploring escape options.

Natalia’s ascent stopped, and Kiritsugu got off from her back.

“……It’s really vast.”

Natalia nodded and smiled at Kiritsugu’s words which were similar to her feelings of America.

They had arrived at a huge natural cavern. It was hard to tell how wide this place was.

But this cavern was unmistakably as vast as the entire village. And then, despite the pitch darkness which seemingly negated all existence, both of them confirmed something else.

''Something is here…''

Something incredibly dangerous, heretic, repulsive, and frightening.

At the very least, something not human – the associates of non-humans.

And.

|Because of that, both of them had to face each other.|

Once again, both of them were magi (aliens) who had departed from the boundaries of normal human beings.

With magecraft, Natalia created a small lamp, and Kiritsugu started walking forward.

After walking for a while, Natalia could smell the stench of something decaying. An odour of repulsive decaying meat. The sound of meat squashing against meat could be heard from the darkness ahead.

Immediately snuffing the lamp, they walked on whilst getting used to the pitch black.

And then…they saw it.

To illustrate, it was like a gigantic queen ant.

From the incredibly huge oviduct, ''a human was being born''. Wrapped in gooey liquid, it fully clothed – and it was a face that they remembered.

The man Kiritsugu should have killed.

“This guy, is he the hotel-“

“Yeah, the hotelkeeper who received us.”

Wiping the viscous liquid with his hands, he stood up unsteadily, and headed deeper into the cave.

“Which means, the villagers who had attacked us so far……”

“''All of them were this man’s children.''”

It was undoubtedly a creature beyond Kiritsugu’s wildest dreams. Seeing that figure, it was hard to even maintain his sanity. His steel-like resolve, the rifle in his arms, and above all, Natalia’s extreme composure – all of these had rescued him from the abyss of insanity.

Quietly containing the madness, he waited for instructions; and thought about possible instructions.

“Well then. The unpleasant, Beelzebub-like monster ahead of us, is our target – Heinrich Zepter. But……what do you think we should do?”
“We must kill him.”

“Correct. Now boy, how are we going to do that?”

“Destroy him completely with fire. Luckily, we have a sufficient supply of explosives. We strike him in one shot, before he can react.”

Natalia nodded.

“Your suggestion is good. If we go easy on them, they will be joining the villagers too.”

“So…”

“There’s only one problem. Is that thing as ugly, thick-headed and stupid as it looks on the outside? Or, does it still have Heinrich Zepter’s intelligence?”

“If he still has intelligence, then…?”

“Then he would have already known for a long time that we are here, and that we are thinking of how to attack him; things like that. And then, he would have already thought of how to counterattack. We would either be mutilated and killed, or being kept as slaves. One of them.”

“……”

“But, we will survive this. If anything happens, there are ways…”

“Retreat?”

“Nono, we won’t retreat. I want to set up some preventative measures.”

Saying that, Natalia took out a weapon from Kiritsugu’s backpack.

“What are you going to do with it?”

“I’ll hide it first. It’s our ''trump card''.”

Natalia grinned fearlessly.

“Boy, are all the preparations done?”

Nodding, Kiritsugu set up the Weatherby Mk V rifle. Just like what Natalia said, this gun was perfect to attack the creature.

“Well then, I’ll be back.”

She stood up, and walked briskly towards the monster in front. The compound eyes stared at once at her.

Not bothered by it, and without a hint of fear in her, Natalia bowed formally.

“Hi, Heinrich Zepter. Nice to meet you.”

The monster was silent. Then, without opening his mouth, he spoke to Natalia in her mind with telepathy.

“It’s an honour to meet you too, Natalia.”

“……How do you know my name?”

“''The entire village is me.'' There’s nothing not known to me. Not even that lad hiding over there, aiming at me.”

“……”

Kiritsugu was silent. He had the rifle readied, and was waiting for the signal.

“I see, you have indeed succeeded. ''That is a limitless body, approaching even immortality.'' But still, you are a human.”

“- Indeed. I, Heinrich Zepter, am certainly a sane human, and am loving this body.”

“Well then, do you intend to manipulate these villagers which are parts of yourself, and to live a peaceful life like this forever?”

“No way. I am still a human – a magus. Thus, I have desires too.”

“It’s not that you want to be recognized…You want to reach the Origin? To use your immortality to reach the territory so desired by everyone?”

Zepter’s subsequent sneer at her words could even be sensed by Kiritsugu.

Origin – the goal more or less all magi were seeking; the swirl of the beginning and end of all things.

“I want to ask something too, magi-hunter. ''Why don’t you seek that?''”

“Because there’s no need to desire it. I’m not satisfied like having the entire world to myself, but I am not so hungry for it to the extent of being willing to throw the world away.”

“It’s the same for me. I love this chaotic world. So what if I understand the beginning and end of this world?

‘All things are there’, all these sayings are boring. What I wish was just ''how far I can transform myself – something as simple as that''.”

“Oh? We get along well, don’t we?”

Grasping her fist, Natalia activated her magic circuit, and activated an extremely powerful magecraft – obvious to even bystanders.

“- Yeap. That’s why in this world one person would be enough!”

The instant he received the signal, Kiritsugu did not hesitate and pulled the trigger. A thunderous roar resounded in this cavern, blowing away Zepter’s compound eyes.

Natalia started running swiftly. Innumerable hands surged forward to contain her.

“ – Too naïve!”

Her right light shone, and sliced the arms away.

The nightmare which could hoodwink men and suck their soul till its dry – Natalia, whose ancestors were succubus, possessed a special type of power.

Which was – a boost to released all her preserved prana in one go. Like fighter jets Increasing its propelling force by 50% by means of afterburners, Natalia’s strength in her arms, legs; her endurance, her instantaneous force – all her bodily abilities were greatly amplified.

It’s something similar to the enhancement of the body by means of rune magecraft, but for a much shorter period. But to compensate for that, Natalia used extreme violence.

Berserk – Natalia had absorbed parts of the souls of her close magi acquaintances to prepare for this battle.

She swung her arms and severed.

Her legs pierced into the body, and kicked it open into the intestines.

The strong gastric acid gushed out – she avoided the downpour-like liquid with minimal steps.

At the same time, with a machine-like accuracy, Kiritsugu had been pummelling him with the rifle. The Weatherby Magnum bullets – which boasted of a monster-like weight of 500 gram per bullet – continued blowing Zepter’s flesh away.

He was not tough, but quite weak. After all, his flesh was made from men and beast bodies. But, because of that, his body scattered and absorbed the bullets. It was as if shooting at a block of mud. Even if hit by the bullets, it would revert back to original immediately.

Subsequently, Kiritsugu felt impatience creeping upon him. However, in spite of that, the hands which were pulling the trigger, and the eyes which were targeting it – none of those would let the monster live.

And then – Natalia’s movements slowed abruptly. Kiritsugu’s ultimate fear had happened.

The price for granting the berserk-like strength to her body – the supposedly enormous amount of prana stockpile had been cut off suddenly.

Natalia had switched back to her normal consumption of prana.

It didn’t mean that her prana had been cut off completely. The prana consumption had decreased, and naturally, her body abilities weakened steeply.

Zepter did not miss that opportunity. She was caught by 10 remaining hands. His compound eyes stared at her in unison. Her breath quickened and she perspired, but yet Natalia laughed.

“… ''Welcome to my village.''”

At the same time those words were uttered, a huge hole cracked in the middle of Zepter’s abdomen… and Natalia was swallowed “inside”.

“Natalia!”

It was impossible for her to hear him. But, understanding this fact, Kiritsugu still shouted out to her.

Zepter changed his target to Kiritsugu.

“Well then young man. You hold the future in your hands. You’re next. ''Come and live within my body''.”

The huge wall of flesh approached Kiritsugu, who was standing still. |That’s it huh|, Kiritsugu had resigned to his fate.

At that moment –

Zepter’s oviduct swelled suddenly, and erupted in flames.

“Wh-a…!?”

Confused, Zepter forgot about Kiritsugu who was in front of him, and thrashed about. Kiritsugu recalled the weapon Natalia removed from his backpack earlier on - ''the TH3 incendiary hand grenade.''

– Do it now!

At those words, Kiritsugu readied his rifle reflexively. At that instant – Zepter’s abdomen was blasted into smithereens, and Natalia tumbled out from it.

And, Kiritsugu saw it. ''He was in the abdomen.''

He was as thin as a mummy, but from his blank eyes, he was definitely the person Kiritsugu had seen before in the pictures.

Their eyes met, and those eyes squinted in shock and fear.

The trigger was pulled – and the Weatherby Magnum V Rifle annihilated that face. The magic circuit – which had been holding the body together – lost contact with Zepter’s brain, broke off and stopped functioning.

As a result, the body became wobbly like a lump of meat, and crumbled down.

“Ahh, it stinks! Smells like vomit.”

Standing up abruptly, Natalia flinged the scattered muscles and arms around her, and started searching for her target.

“Boy, you help me too. The magic crests should be here somewhere.”

The secrets of magic which the Zepter family engraved onto their own bodies. If one was to sell that, he could live very comfortable for quite a while.

After all, Natalia was quite extravagant with her spending (she would buy houses or shelters here and there on a whim; she called them “hiding places”). So if that could last for two months, it would be great.

In the end, the one who found the magic crests engraved on the mummy-like corpse was Kiritsugu.

“……”

He was about to call out to Natalia, but he hesitated. This heretic magecraft was too dangerous. It wasn’t about reviving the dead, but creating a new living being from the dead. Is it okay for such magecraft to be inherited, by any random person?

Those were his trains of thoughts.

He thought quickly.

''You’re gonna betray your teacher?'' A small voice resounded in his mind.

But, that was countered by another voice…

– Hey Kerry, what do you want to grow up to –

No longer hesitating, Kiritsugu inserted that hand deep into the rotting flesh.

“Found it?”

“Nope…..nothing. I couldn’t find it.”

He lied naturally, not revealing anything abnormal. He was even surprised at himself, who was able to lie perfectly and naturally.

Natalia heaved a sigh.

“If we continue looking, we should be able to find it. But it’s likely that we suffocate from this decaying flesh before that.”

“So we’re giving up on the search?”

At Kiritsugu’s question, Natalia nodded reluctantly.

“Before we go back, let’s incinerate all these.”

He walked on into the cavern, and turned back. The magic crests were somewhere in this pile of rotting meat, but…

Kiritsugu threw the incendiary hand grenades successively. The meat started burning abruptly; the flames incinerating all that’s left.

“This should do it.”

In the end, Kiritsugu whispered that.

After exiting that cavern, they affirmed that the two thousand villagers had turned into lumps of meat. Death, death, death – no, that wasn’t even death. What’s left here was just ''the shadows of humans – mere refuse.''

– And, at this moment, Emiya Kiritsugu was driving in the car.

Until a moment ago, Natalia had been grumbling “What a huge waste of effort! A huge deficit!”. But probably being exhausted by the overuse of prana, she went to sleep again.

Whilst looking at her sleeping face, Kiritsugu thought about it.

Is it correct to do something for your own sake? He had no doubts about that. A heretic magus who sucked away the lives of two thousand people – There was no need for such crazy man’s crazy magecraft to be passed onto someone else.

That magecraft…must be destroyed.

What troubled him was that he had lied to Natalia. Moreover, despite her sharp intuition, she did not realize it.

Stepping on the gear, Kiritsugu accelerated the car further. ''Oh well, I’ll wait for the next job. I’ll definitely save someone the next time.''

Nothing was left behind in the village after Natalia and Kiritsugu left that village. The buildings were completely destroyed, and the name disappeared from maps. A few days later, even “death” disappeared from it.

“Present Mountain” – no one remembered this village anymore.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Act 13 Part 3

2011-03-18T13:54:38Z

Zyzzyva165: /* -47:39:59 */

=== -47:39:59 ===

After that completely unbelievable day, Waver finally came to terms with the implications of the current situation.

After getting up in the morning, Waver told the old couple he would be coming back later than usual today, then rushed to Shinto without even eating breakfast.

Though the worst of rush hour was yet to come, the bus heading towards the station already seemed to be full; perhaps too many people were commuting between Fuyuki and the neighboring town.

With a great ruckus of people around him, Waver was unused to the way the crowd pushed him along. But right then, when he felt so hollow and empty, he was actually filled with a sense of security.

Over the past few days, there had been an overwhelming presence continuously filling the space next to him. In comparison, the level of oppression from the crowd felt more like an empty lot abandoned after a bustling ritual.

Of course, Rider’s presence was always next to him. Even now, he could still feel the majestic and oppressive atmosphere of the Servant in spiritual form.

Speaking of which, the big man had been maintaining his spiritual shape, not once materializing since that great battle with Caster two nights before.

That wouldn't have been strange for any other Servant. Out of battle mode, there was no need to specifically materialize and expend excess prana. However, that didn’t apply to Alexander. The man participated in the War of the Holy Grail with materialization as his goal, after all.

If the situation had only lasted a few hours, it could have been interpreted as him just having some fun. But it became unusual when he didn’t appear for an entire day. There could only be one reason why Rider would not materialize.

As a Master, Waver could still converse with his Servant of spiritual form at any time. If Waver called for him now, there was no doubt that Rider would respond immediately. However, Waver didn’t dare open his mouth and inquire. It would be better not to start a conversation until he knew how Rider would respond and had thoroughly prepared himself in advance.

In order to be prepared for everything, Waver decided to start shopping in the morning.

First of all, he needed to go to the supermarket’s outdoor equipment sale and purchase sleeping bags and mattresses suitable for winter wilderness. They were expensive, but nothing in comparison to the gaming console Rider had bought.

What really irritated him were the prices at which pharmacies sold energy drinks and portable heaters. Achieving the same degrees of medication and equipment with magecraft would have required huge amounts of prana worth ten times the effort. Though he felt it bruised his pride as a magus, Waver, with anger beyond reason, still bought more than he actually needed.

He was intensely annoyed at the fact that he had been born in the modern world. What bad luck. If only the era he had grown up in was full of respect and fear for magecraft! Why did he have to be born into a time when a portable heater only cost 400 yen and no one knew the harshness of life?

In any case, when he was done buying all of his necessities, Waver took the bus back to Miyama town, bought some eel fishball bento from the supermarket two bus stops down the road from the MacKenzies', then heated it gently with a microwave. If he wanted to eat his meal before it got cold, he'd have to hurry to reach his destination.

Actually, Waver was already eager to ask Rider just what had happened. However, he couldn’t do anything to a Servant who offered no explanation and didn’t even want to show his face. Had Waver been more outgoing, he definitely would have gotten the answer he wanted. But he had many concerns – as an immature magus, his sense of powerlessness made him afraid to question Rider.

He thought this in his heart, and yet refused to bow his head to Rider. After all, it was humiliating enough being ordered around by his own Servant.

He was indeed very weak and very useless, but Waver was reluctant to admit it. If he could achieve the best results through prudent preparation, then even Rider wouldn't be able to underestimate him anymore. With these thoughts in mind, Waver chose to likewise remain stubbornly silent in the face of Rider’s muteness.

Waver had soon traversed the residential areas and walked into a bushy forest soon to be developed into an urban park.

Passing through the brushwood with no roads yet to be developed, Waver walked into its greatest depths. Although the scenes here varied drastically between morning and night, Waver still marched towards its center with familiarity.

Having finally reached his destination and made sure all of the surroundings were in order, Waver sighed in relief. After placing the thermal mat on the leaf-strewn ground, Waver sat on it and began eating the bento he had just bought from the supermarket. The microwave-heated bento was already cold and had lost its flavor, but that didn't matter. What mattered was that it contained the energy he needed to maintain life.

“– Does that taste good?”

It was Rider’s voice, something he hadn’t heard for an entire day and night. Even in spiritual form, was food still the only thing that could arouse his interest? Waver couldn’t help but idly wonder.

“No, it’s disgusting. It’s probably the most disgusting thing in Japanese cuisine.”

A reply like that made Rider in spiritual form sigh as if in regret and say:

“Kid, do you remember a shop called ‘Shogi Okonomiyaki’ that you passed in Shinto? The innovative pancake they sell there is really damn miraculous. Pity you didn’t buy it…”

“If you still want to eat it, then hurry up and recover to a state that allows you to materialize.”

“…”

A strange silence began to fill the atmosphere. However, Waver now appeared to be quite at ease. The apprentice magus continued to speak as he ate the eel bento in big gulps.

“Do you know where we are? This is the place where you were summoned. The quality of this spiritual ground hardly needs saying, and the Magic Circle used that night for the summoning hasn’t been damaged either. This is the leyline in Fuyuki that suits you the best. This place would definitely help make your recovery more efficient.”

Actually, Waver had noticed it two nights ago. It was impossible for a large Noble Phantasm like Ionian Hetairoi to be used two nights in a row without any repercussions.

A large amount of prana was required just to expand such a powerful Reality Marble and maintain it for a short time. Moreover, in his battle with Caster, Rider had also been within the bounded field and received heavy damage.

Above all, so much prana had been spent that Rider, who clung to his physical so obstinately, was forced into spiritual form in order to concentrate on recuperation. It was obvious that this was no small amount of prana.

“I’ll be staying here the whole day today and doing nothing but sleeping. So you can take as much of my prana as you'd like, as long as it doesn’t kill me. This way, it should help your recovery a lot too.”

Rider’s spiritual form was silent for a long time, as if he had his mouth open in shock. Then he laughed loudly.

“… Hahaha. Why didn’t you say so earlier if you noticed it? Mm, I’m really sorry.”

“Idiot! If you don’t hurry up and recover from your current condition, I’ll be the one in danger!”

Waver felt angry all of a sudden. Rider, who had been so carefree, actually felt apologetic. But if he put some thought into the real reason behind their whole predicament, Waver was the one who should have felt embarrassed.

Waver’s reason for not wanting Rider to maintain his physical form was obvious – as a Master, Waver’s prana supply was far beneath the prana expenditure Rider required in order to recover.

Of course, it was humiliating for the Master. He was not fit to command a Servant as powerful as Rider. It was the best proof that he was nothing but a weak, second-rate magus. Humiliation and anger: those were accurate reflections of Waver’s current mood.

Was it Waver who was at fault for being unable to accurately grasp his Servant’s condition, or was it Rider, who had hidden and kept this truth from him? If Rider had straightforwardly brought it up when he felt his prana supply running low and made Waver prepare for it ahead of time, then perhaps there could have been some other way.

After Waver finished his bento, he drained the energy drink he had bought in one gulp, then asked the spiritual entity beside him.

“… What’s wrong? You’ve been quiet.”

“No, I’m wondering if I can hold on a bit longer. The battle at the river bank wasn’t as exhausting as I thought.”

In order to stop the sea demon Caster had summoned from coming on land, Rider had maintained the area of his Ionian Hetairoi Reality Marble beyond its limit. No matter what, it was too much. Back then, Waver had been more worried about his Servant than his alliance with Saber.

“In the end, your trump card was surprisingly wasteful of prana, wasn’t it?”

“Not at all. Just that its size became bigger. Those guys in the army weren’t summoned out, so it didn’t cost too much prana to maintain.”

“Liar. Large magecrafts of that degree need to use an enormous amount of prana just to be activated. Once activated, the army summoned within was a pretty surprising expenditure for you, wasn’t it?”

“…”

“When I first saw it, I really did think it was a very efficient Noble Phantasm, just like you said. In retrospect, the amount of prana you took from my Magic Circuits when you first fought Assassin was really too small.”

That was when Waver had misunderstood the amount of prana required for Ionian Hetairoi. Even magecraft must obey the greater rule of ‘equivalent exchange’. Therefore, activating a large magecraft of such a degree was definitely not an easy thing. Waver couldn’t help but feel angry once again at his own naïveté.

The excessive intake of energy drinks made Waver feel nauseous, and his chest felt as if it was on fire. Waver sat up on the thermal mat, took off his boots, and dived into his sleeping bag.

“Rider, why did you use your own stored prana instead of using mine? It is my duty to provide it. And you made that decision twice in a row without consulting me… just what are you trying to do?”

“As for… that.”

Rider made a deep sigh as if it were difficult to explain.

“Frankly, as a Servant I am purely a killer of souls. If I had involved you when I released all of my prana, it could have threatened your life.”

“Even so – I was prepared.”

Waver said in a low voice, staring at the ground.

“I don’t want this to become your solo battle. This is my first time joining a war. If I do not make sacrifices or shed blood, and do not obtain victory, then this is completely meaningless.”

Back when they'd had the chance to stroll around Shinto, he was quickly laughed at for the meaning behind his battle. But even so, he did not cast it aside. He did not give it up. No matter how much it was laughed at for being tiny, what was in this heart would never be yielded to anyone.

“Do you know why I want to obtain the Grail? I’m not concerned with what happens after I obtain the Grail. I just want to prove this for everyone to see! I just wanted to confirm it! That I, Waver – even someone like me is able to grab what belongs to me with my own two hands!”

“– But kid, that’s only meaningful under the premise that the Holy Grail actually exists, right?”

Rider’s surprising words left Waver gaping and speechless.

“…Huh?”

“Everyone's fighting madly for the Fuyuki Grail, but does it really exist? It’s only a legend. No one’s ever seen it with their own eyes, have they?”

What did Rider mean? Waver could not completely comprehend his words, but neither could he refute them, and so only nodded.

“True, it’s like you said, but…”

“I have also fought for things with an ‘uncertain existence’.”

Somehow, Rider’s words contained a hint of bitterness and sorrow far from his usual majesty.

“I want to behold the endless sea with my own eyes – I continuously crusaded across the world for the sole sake of this dream. Those who believed in me fought with me without a doubt, and even sacrificed their own lives. However, even till the end, it was only in their dreams that they saw the endless sea of which I spoke.”

“…”

“Finally, the eastern crusade was disbanded under the persuasion of those who did not trust me. But that was the right thing to do. Had I continued, my army would surely have been defeated somewhere along the way. I only realized that the earth was a globe when I came to this era. It was such a farce. Now, anyone could figure out that there is no endless sea just by looking at a map. My so-called dream back then would be nothing more than a delusion now.”

“Hey, Rider.”

Even if that was the truth.

To hear Alexander say it – it shocked Waver quite a bit.

A man who had marched forward so bravely towards the vivid dream in his heart – why would he now deny his own dream with such a calm voice?

However, those words of rebuttal tangled in Waver’s throat and remained unsaid in the end.

Waver had the same dream as Rider, but he could not express it no matter what. Because it concerned Waver’s pride.

“I’ve become tired of others sacrificing themselves because of my whims. If I can ascertain that the Grail indeed exists somewhere, then I will obtain it even if it means your life and mine… but unfortunately, we still don’t know whether the Holy Grail really exists. I don’t want to make the same mistake, a mistake like not knowing the world is a globe.”

“But I… even so, I’m still your Master.”

Waver wanted to argue, but he immediately mocked himself in his heart.

He couldn’t even provide prana, which should have been the least he could do.

He couldn’t even detect the weakness of his Servant, who pushed himself to participate in battle.

As if unaware of Waver’s worries, Rider’s voice, in spiritual form, once again returned to its usual carefree style, and he laughed out loud.

“Kid, that goes without saying. True, your Magic Circuits are a lot more powerful than usual. The leylines here are pretty good too. If we rest for the whole day like this, then we can get some things going at night.”

Waver himself could already feel the amount of prana Rider had absorbed through his Magic Circuits. The previous burning sensation in his chest had already completely disappeared; in its stead was an overwhelming exhaustion as if all the strength in his body had been drawn away. Even moving his fingers and opening his eyes became difficult.

“… What? Get some things going? What do you plan to do after this?”

“Hmm, it’s gonna be like this… Tonight, we should regard Saber as our opponent first, and attack that castle in the forest again.”

“Not going to chat with them, right?”

“Of course not. The alliance is over. What should be said has all been said. What’s next is to oppose each other with everything we’ve got.”

Although Rider’s voice was still powerful and confident, there was an audible wariness hidden within. That Saber would definitely count as a powerful enemy even for Rider. He was already prepared for a majestic and desperate battle to the end.

“… If we keep this up, how much can you recover by nighttime?”

“About that… if all goes well, I won't be able to use Gordius Wheel in its most powerful form, but simple flight shouldn’t be a problem.”

Then, as if it had been weighing on his mind, the spiritual form continued speaking with a sigh mixed in his words.

“But Ionian Hetairoi – I fear I can only use it one more time.”

“Oh…”

In the midst of all this misfortune, having one final trump card was the greatest strength left in his hands.

“That should be left for the battle with Archer. I can’t handle that goldie’s killing blow without my trump card. The other enemies can probably be finished with just the war chariot.”

That was fine strategically, but a new question suddenly emerged in Waver’s mind.

“But… Rider, why did you pick Saber specifically as your opponent?”

“Hmm?”

“Didn’t you say that you weren’t regarding that woman as an enemy anymore? Besides, with the way you are now, shouldn’t you do your best to minimize the number of battles in the future?

"And Archer… never mind, that’s some kind of strange promise that you made yourself; can’t go back on that now. But the battle with Saber should be put off; best to wait for other Servants to finish her off.”

Listening to Waver’s serious advice, Rider couldn’t help but laugh.

“Oi, kid. If I could stretch out my fingers, I’d give you a hard flick on the forehead.”

“Wha – what!? Isn’t that the best strategy?”

Had Rider’s physical form been here, Waver would’ve been covering his forehead with his hands. However, now that the other is in spiritual form, the short magus appeared a bit more forceful than usual.

“I must be the one to defeat Saber. We’re both Heroic Spirits, so that is my duty.”

“… What does that mean?”

“If I'm not the one to defeat her, then that idiotic woman will continue walking down her wrong path. Then it’d really be too sad for her.”

Although Waver had a hard time understanding him, he understood the feelings of this King of Conquerors, this guy who was willing to let even the War of the Holy Grail go.

Therefore, as a Master, extra thoughts were better discarded – in fact, Waver didn’t even have the optimism to wish for someone else to finish off Saber. The Servant called Saber was truly too powerful. That mysterious golden Servant, Archer, was also a mighty competitor. Waver thought he was very shrewd, and it was nearly impossible that Saber would damage him before Rider fought her.

For Rider, a face-to-face confrontation with Saber was more or less inevitable.

“… Never mind, if that's how you want it to be… fine…”

Waver wanted to argue a bit more, but realized that nothing would change no matter what he said and simply gave up. He eventually felt so tired that he could not fend off the sleepiness and tucked himself into his brand new sleeping bag, all the while feeling the warmth of the downy feather quilt.

“Alright, stop holding yourself up. Go to sleep, kid. Rest is your battle now.”

“Mmm…”

Although there was still much to be said, they could be said when he woke up. He didn’t need to be on guard against getting his forehead flicked when conversing with a Rider not in physical form, but he kept feeling as if something was missing there. Moreover, he was at a point where it was tiring just to open his mouth and speak. It was best to just have a good nap.

And so, Waver began to relax his nearly exhausted body and sank into a deep slumber.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Act 13, Part 2]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Act 13, Part 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Act 15 Part 2

2011-01-08T08:48:20Z

Zyzzyva165: /* -17:21:41 */ spacing

===-17:21:41===


That day in Fuyuki city was remembered by people as being a day of abnormal weather conditions.

Unbelievably, the daily north wind ceased suddenly, and midsummer-like intense sunlight heated up the seemingly stagnated air, causing an unseasonable heat haze all over the place. Bafflingly high temperatures and humidity – inexplicable even to weather forecasters – occurred over a very limited region with Fuyuki city as its centre, increasingly fuelling the premonition first felt by the clueless townspeople when strange things started to happen.

The guerrilla incidents happening one after another in the city; the appalling, bizarre murderer; the disappearance of infants – not even a clue to the solutions was found. There was no sign of the night curfew being lifted, and worse still, there was the incident of the waste processing occurring on the Mion River the day before yesterday – with these continuous bizarre incidents getting on to the nerves of the exhausted people, they could not help but to feel that this peculiar weather was an omen for more calamities to occur.

<center>X X</center>

Sitting within the shade of a tree wide-awake, Emiya Kiritsugu watched as the angle of his shadow slowly changed due to the blazing sunlight.

Although more than 40 hours had elapsed since he last slept, his senses were still tensed, not even desiring rest.

Because he was in a dangerous situation, he had to time his break well to take a rest, and to maintain a condition at which he could deal with things perfectly at crucial times – this was his experience as a professional fighter. Because the forewarning boundary field was already in place at its key positions, when someone approached him he could instantly wake up. If he was in standby mode now, he could enter into REM sleep within a few seconds, and could possibly deal with his accumulated fatigue as well.

However, at this moment, Kiritsugu did not even spare a thought about such established caution. To cut off his feelings and maintain his very best condition was also one of his “mechanisms”, but under the state of even being prepared to be scorched, he was able to surpass his limits and overdrive himself – this was also another “mechanism”. The thing able to convert himself to such operational state was none other than the premonition of “settling the score” he felt under his skin.

Right now, the thing Kiritsugu was anticipating for was by the side of the pond in the back of Ryūdōji Temple, which was situated along the mountainside of Mount Enzō, east of Miyama town of Fuyuki city.

After confirming Tokiomi’s fallout and Kotomine Kirei’s comeback at the Tōsaka residence yesterday night, Kiritsugu launched an assault on the Shinto church immediately, but that which was supposed to be his headquarters was already empty. There were signs of humans being there about an hour before, so it was possibly a paper-thin miss. The delays during the invasions of the Matō residence and Tōsaka residence had cost him precious time.

At that point, Kiritsugu had completely abandoned his search for Irisviel. That’s because he came to the conclusion that if he continued to be attached to her, he would fall all the more into the enemy’s trap. If he wanted to have any chance of winning, Kiritsugu had no choice but to enter into battles not as a husband who lost his wife, but as a Master seeking the Holy Grail.

By relinquishing the “Holy Grail vessel” – the trump card of the Einsberns – Kiritsugu now had to participate in the Holy Grail war with terms similar to outsider Masters (not from the three origin families). It was no longer the strategy of luring the enemy to make mistake whilst utilizing his superiority and overlook his defense; he now had to seek ambush opportunities to outsmart his leading rivals. Thinking about it, what made the strategy of jumping ahead his opponents effective was that he could, from this point onwards, fortify his position – which was to look beyond the final stage of the battle – and to set up traps about it.

From the outside, the War of the Holy Grail was mending its image as a battle royal, but as the war progressed, it began to show signs of it being a battle of occupying each other’s camps. The ultimate goal was to hold the ceremony for the descent of the Holy Grail; but to secure a proper place for the altar was part of the victor’s path which could not be avoided.

In Fuyuki, there were only four points in the land containing the suitable spiritual ground to summon the Holy Grail.

The first key place was Mount Enzō which held the natural cavern, the “Dragon’s Hole”. At that place, the “Greater Holy Grail” – which used Justicia as a foundation – was located. A secret altar known only to the three origin families, their favorite ever since it was prepared 180 years ago.

The Tōsaka family – which provided the ground – had the right to use the best spiritual leyline as their base. However, the prana overflowing from Mount Enzō was too powerful, and too dangerous to be used as a living ground to bring up the next generation of magi. Hence, they set up their stronghold at the next best spiritual leyline – the Tōsaka residence of today. Though inferior to the Greater Holy Grail, this place was sustained by sufficient spiritual power to summon the Holy Grail.

The Makiri was assigned to a ground when they migrated here, but because they realized that the spiritual aura of the ground was not suitable for the family’s element, they shifted their base, the Matō residence to a different place. The original spiritual leyline was protected by the Holy Church who intervened later. Today, it was at the top of the hill on which Fuyuki Church was built – that was the third spiritual leyline. Far away from Mount Enzō, it was located at the outskirts of Shinto, which was at the opposite side of the river – however, it was not much inferior to the second best spiritual ground.

The fourth spiritual leyline did not exist in this ground originally – because of spiritual processing by the other three spiritual leylines, the flow of mana subtly induced an anomaly; forming a gathering spot after 100 odd years, which appeared at a certain location as a result of it. It could also be called a subsequent spiritual ground. Through subsequent investigations, the fact that it was sufficiently furnished with spiritual grounds to carry out the ceremony, was confirmed; and during the third Holy Grail War, it was marked as a candidate site. Today, this place was located at the centre of the developing residential area of Shinto. Nevertheless, there was a problem with it, in that a council meeting hall was just built recently on that spot.

Even if Kotomine Kirei had taken possession of the “vessel of the Holy Grail”, in the end, he had to perform the ceremony at one of these four key spiritual grounds. If Kiritsugu went to those places, set up traps and could ambush him, then there was a high chance of turning the tables around.

With Fuyuki Church left unoccupied, Kiritsugu unexpectedly landed in a good position of being able to secure the Tōsaka residence and the Fuyuki Church – the second and third best spiritual leylines. The silver lining of the cloud; in order to use this to his fullest advantage, all the way till morning, Kiritsugu planted explosives into the two buildings, making them into traps. And then, since noon, he had set up a new position at Ryūdōji Temple, and was on the lookout all the time.

Kiritsugu anticipated that Kirei would probably choose this Mount Enzō as the ceremonial place. His enemy had vanished from Fuyuki Church. Naturally there was also a possibility that his intention was to seclude himself from society, but for him to relinquish the spiritual leyline he had already secured in the first place, he would want to perform the ceremony at the best spiritual ground – Kiritsugu thus conjectured. If he thought about it, after obliterating Tokiomi Tōsaka, his residence was also at Kirei’s disposal – but he had left that place readily, so what’s left was just the Greater Holy Grail at Mount Enzō.

Obviously, there was a non-zero possibility that all of these were just a bluff to mislead Kiritsugu, and that Kirei would return to Fuyuki Church or Tōsaka residence. However, because of that, Kiritsugu had already set traps so that if Kirei set foot in any of the buildings, he would not be able to return alive. After being bombed to death, if the “vessel of the Holy Grail” was still unharmed, then victory would easily be his – as for Irisviel’s life, Kiritsugu had already looked philosophically upon it as a loss.

If he were to further increase his chances of outwitting Kirei, he could not disregard the Fuyuki council hall – the fourth spiritual leyline. As for that place, Kiritsugu settled on placing a familiar there for the purpose of surveillance. After being confirmed as being a spiritual ground, the “ground of origin” was left just like that without any spell-like defense being set up around it. Compared with the other three ceremonial sites – which were “hard to attack and easy to defend” – the council hall was not a strategic position at all, from the view of magi battles.

Hypothetically speaking, if Kotomine Kirei were to appear at the city council hall, then Kiritsugu would carry out a full-front assault. It was of course the worst development, but the risk of such thing happening was also the lowest. If he acted according to priorities, whether he was right or wrong, the place he had to seize no matter what was Mount Enzō.

If Maiya was not harmed, she would be able to secure the city council hall, and confront Kirei directly with her perfect preparations. But, it was futile to lament about it. At this point, he could only rely on himself.

Suddenly, Kiritsugu recalled those times after he had lost Natalia. Come to think of it, his experiences of independent action without joining anyone, was surprisingly little. To have felt that unexpectedly, was it because Kiritsugu was always the one surviving in the end?

Kiritsugu thought about it, and felt that he had led a life distantly connected to the word “alone”. It could also be called a life much crueler than being alone. There was always someone beside Kiritsugu. The one making excuses all this while for killing or causing the deaths of those “someone” was again, Kiritsugu.

Both Maiya and Irisviel were people he was destined to part with ever since he met them. Sure enough, as he thought, Kiritsugu was left on his own, trying to enter the final stage of the battle. To begin this way, and to end this way – this had to be Emiya Kiritsugu’s fate. Someone like him who had lost so many people – such absurdity was unforgiveable.

–The boundary field established at the temple gates sensed the presence of something approaching. Kiritsugu cut off his disorganized emotions, held his Calico submachine gun in his hands, and stealthily examined the grounds. Nevertheless, his caution was not necessary. Kiritsugu already knew the prana waves which approached him.

Come to think of it, there was someone – who was the strongest reinforcement to him – had not joined his side as an ally yet. At that fact, despite himself, Kiritsugu could not help but to be surprised and snigger. She was still alive. Though it was hard to decide if this noble knight – which was not part of Kiritsugu’s tactics – joined him, she would be an “ally” or not.

Though hidden, a Servant could not be mistaken about her own Master’s whereabouts. Saber was not lost, and she had come all the way to the front of the treetop at which Kiritsugu was hiding himself, and had stopped within a distance from which they could talk, but outside the perimeter at which they could exchange blows – a delicate distance indeed. A distance too far for intimate words to be exchanged between them; that was also the distance separating the hearts of this Master and his Servant.

The slender figure in suit was as imposing as ever, but the exhaustion within her face could not be concealed. As a Heroic Spirit, physical fatigue was nothing to her; but the excessive exhaustion due to her worrying was a completely different matter. The commanding glint in her eyes during those times when she was waiting upon Irisviel, was evidently losing its force.

“ – Since yesterday night, I had been searching all over the streets for Irisviel. But, I still haven’t discovered anything……I’m very sorry.”

The Servant he did not think about and had left behind; Kiritsugu had no interest at all at how much time she had wasted within a night; and when he heard about her idle actions which were just as he expected, he could not even think of any words to answer her.

Even now Saber’s aim was still to “rescue Irisviel”.

From last midnight till this morning, within this time when Kiritsugu had steadily prepared the deathtraps for Kotomine Kirei, this Servant had probably sought Irisviel recklessly, and drove around in the city looking for her without even any hint of where she was.

Was that the willpower as a knight? The naively honest loyalty towards someone she had once served? …… Her actions were just a silly plan with no strategic planning whatsoever. But at the same time, it was also a stinging criticism towards Kiritsugu who had resigned to the death of his wife, and changed his strategies accordingly.

Needless to say, she did not come all the way to this place to mock him. Saber was just stopping by at Ryūdōji temple as part of her search for Irisviel, and sensed the presence the presence of her Master. But to have to see her again the second day, and having to once again face the difference between their principles and their actions, he could do nothing but to ascertain all the more the conflicting principles between both of them.

From the dim shadows of the tree, at that cold look from Kiritsugu, the dry premonition she felt within her heart returned. – Perhaps, even until the end of the war, she would not have the chance to respectably exchange a single word with her own Master.

“……Well then, I will continue the search for Irisviel. If there’s anything, summon me with the Command Seals like last time.”

After saying that, Saber returned to the temple grounds. Needless to say, she was neither called back, nor was there any words of appreciation before her departure.

From the viewpoint of the Holy Grail contest, Kiritsugu’s actions was the best plan – Even Saber herself understood that. Because of that, she could also decide without a doubt that it was safe to leave this place to him. She had no fear of leaving Kiritsugu alone. If the situation arose when the Servant was needed, the compelling force of the Command Seals could transcend even space and summon her to his side – she had already experienced that last night, and confirmed it.

Whilst descending the flight of stone steps connecting the temple gate to the ground below, Saber squinted her eyes in the unpleasantly blazing sun.

The enemies to be killed could not be found, and the location of the one she was to protect could not be ascertained…… what’s left was just her definite intuition, which told her that she could not afford to waste a single moment.

Not even knowing where to go, she was spurred on from the inside by the tingling impatience.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Act 15, Part 1]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Act 15, Part 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Registration Page

2011-01-07T17:35:48Z

Zyzzyva165: /* Volume 4 */

[[Category:Registration Page]]

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more than half of any given act.

*Maximum number of Translators per act is two

*Maximum number of acts you may be active on is one

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

== Fate/Zero series ==

=== Volume 1 ===
*Prologue
** 8 years ago - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
** 3 years ago - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
** 1 year ago - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 1
**Part 1 - [[User:WingZero|WingZero]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:WingZero|WingZero]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:WingZero|WingZero]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 2
**Part 1 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 3
**Part 1 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 4
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] - '''Completed'''

*Volume 1 Postface
**1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 2 ===

*Act 5
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:WingZero|WingZero]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 6
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 7
**Part 1 - [[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 8
**Part 1 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] (original draft provided by [[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]]) - '''Completed'''
**Part 6 - [[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] - '''Completed'''

* Volume 2 Postface - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 3 ===

*Act 9
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 10
**Part 1 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 11
**Part 1 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 12
**Part 1 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Volume 3 Postface - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 4 ===

*Interlude - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed''' (edited by me and really done by mercelostockle from Beast's Lair!)

*Act 13
**Part 1 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]- '''Completed'''

*Act 14
**Part 1 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]]
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 15
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3
**Part 4
**Part 5

*Act 16
**Part 1
**Part 2
**Part 3
**Part 4
**Part 5
**Part 6
**Part 7
**Part 8
**Part 9
**Part 10
**Part 11
**Part 12

*Epilogue
**The Next Day
**Half a Year Later
**Five Years Later

*Volume 4 Postface

*Commentary

*Heart of Freaks
**Another Story - Heart of Freaks

Fate/Zero:Act 15 Part 2

2011-01-07T17:33:37Z

Zyzzyva165: New page: ===-17:21:41===  That day in Fuyuki city was remembered by people as being a day of abnormal weather conditions. Unbelievably, the daily north wind ceased sud...

===-17:21:41===


That day in Fuyuki city was remembered by people as being a day of abnormal weather conditions.

Unbelievably, the daily north wind ceased suddenly, and midsummer-like intense sunlight heated up the seemingly stagnated air, causing an unseasonable heat haze all over the place. Bafflingly high temperatures and humidity – inexplicable even to weather forecasters – occurred over a very limited region with Fuyuki city as its centre, increasingly fuelling the premonition first felt by the clueless townspeople when strange things started to happen.

The guerrilla incidents happening one after another in the city; the appalling, bizarre murderer; the disappearance of infants – not even a clue to the solutions was found. There was no sign of the night curfew being lifted, and worse still, there was the incident of the waste processing occurring on the Mitō River the day before yesterday – with these continuous bizarre incidents getting on to the nerves of the exhausted people, they could not help but to feel that this peculiar weather was an omen for more calamities to occur.

<center>X X</center>

Sitting within the shade of a tree wide-awake, Emiya Kiritsugu watched as the angle of his shadow slowly changed due to the blazing sunlight.

Although more than 40 hours had elapsed since he last slept, his senses were still tensed, not even desiring rest.

Because he was in a dangerous situation, he had to time his break well to take a rest, and to maintain a condition at which he could deal with things perfectly at crucial times – this was his experience as a professional fighter. Because the forewarning boundary field was already in place at its key positions, when someone approached him he could instantly wake up. If he was in standby mode now, he could enter into REM sleep within a few seconds, and could possibly deal with his accumulated fatigue as well.

However, at this moment, Kiritsugu did not even spare a thought about such established caution. To cut off his feelings and maintain his very best condition was also one of his “mechanisms”, but under the state of even being prepared to be scorched, he was able to surpass his limits and overdrive himself – this was also another “mechanism”. The thing able to convert himself to such operational state was none other than the premonition of “settling the score” he felt under his skin.

Right now, the thing Kiritsugu was anticipating for was by the side of the pond in the back of Ryūdōji Temple, which was situated along the mountainside of Mount Enzō, east of Miyama town of Fuyuki city.

After confirming Tokiomi’s fallout and Kotomine Kirei’s comeback at the Tōsaka residence yesterday night, Kiritsugu launched an assault on the Shinto church immediately, but that which was supposed to be his headquarters was already empty. There were signs of humans being there about an hour before, so it was possibly a paper-thin miss. The delays during the invasions of the Matō residence and Tōsaka residence had cost him precious time.

At that point, Kiritsugu had completely abandoned his search for Irisviel. That’s because he came to the conclusion that if he continued to be attached to her, he would fall all the more into the enemy’s trap. If he wanted to have any chance of winning, Kiritsugu had no choice but to enter into battles not as a husband who lost his wife, but as a Master seeking the Holy Grail.

By relinquishing the “Holy Grail vessel” – the trump card of the Einsberns – Kiritsugu now had to participate in the Holy Grail war with terms similar to outsider Masters (not from the three origin families). It was no longer the strategy of luring the enemy to make mistake whilst utilizing his superiority and overlook his defense; he now had to seek ambush opportunities to outsmart his leading rivals. Thinking about it, what made the strategy of jumping ahead his opponents effective was that he could, from this point onwards, fortify his position – which was to look beyond the final stage of the battle – and to set up traps about it.

From the outside, the War of the Holy Grail was mending its image as a battle royal, but as the war progressed, it began to show signs of it being a battle of occupying each other’s camps. The ultimate goal was to hold the ceremony for the descent of the Holy Grail; but to secure a proper place for the altar was part of the victor’s path which could not be avoided.

In Fuyuki, there were only four points in the land containing the suitable spiritual ground to summon the Holy Grail.

The first key place was Mount Enzō which held the natural cavern, the “Dragon’s Hole”. At that place, the “Greater Holy Grail” – which used Justicia as a foundation – was located. A secret altar known only to the three origin families, their favorite ever since it was prepared 180 years ago.
The Tōsaka family – which provided the ground – had the right to use the best spiritual leyline as their base. However, the prana overflowing from Mount Enzō was too powerful, and too dangerous to be used as a living ground to bring up the next generation of magi. Hence, they set up their stronghold at the next best spiritual leyline – the Tōsaka residence of today. Though inferior to the Greater Holy Grail, this place was sustained by sufficient spiritual power to summon the Holy Grail.

The Makiri was assigned to a ground when they migrated here, but because they realized that the spiritual aura of the ground was not suitable for the family’s element, they shifted their base, the Matō residence to a different place. The original spiritual leyline was protected by the Holy Church who intervened later. Today, it was at the top of the hill on which Fuyuki Church was built – that was the third spiritual leyline. Far away from Mount Enzō, it was located at the outskirts of Shinto, which was at the opposite side of the river – however, it was not much inferior to the second best spiritual ground.

The fourth spiritual leyline did not exist in this ground originally – because of spiritual processing by the other three spiritual leylines, the flow of mana subtly induced an anomaly; forming a gathering spot after 100 odd years, which appeared at a certain location as a result of it. It could also be called a subsequent spiritual ground. Through subsequent investigations, the fact that it was sufficiently furnished with spiritual grounds to carry out the ceremony, was confirmed; and during the third Holy Grail War, it was marked as a candidate site. Today, this place was located at the centre of the developing residential area of Shinto. Nevertheless, there was a problem with it, in that a council meeting hall was just built recently on that spot.

Even if Kotomine Kirei had taken possession of the “vessel of the Holy Grail”, in the end, he had to perform the ceremony at one of these four key spiritual grounds. If Kiritsugu went to those places, set up traps and could ambush him, then there was a high chance of turning the tables around.

With Fuyuki Church left unoccupied, Kiritsugu unexpectedly landed in a good position of being able to secure the Tōsaka residence and the Fuyuki Church – the second and third best spiritual leylines. The silver lining of the cloud; in order to use this to his fullest advantage, all the way till morning, Kiritsugu planted explosives into the two buildings, making them into traps. And then, since noon, he had set up a new position at Ryūdōji Temple, and was on the lookout all the time.

Kiritsugu anticipated that Kirei would probably choose this Mount Enzō as the ceremonial place. His enemy had vanished from Fuyuki Church. Naturally there was also a possibility that his intention was to seclude himself from society, but for him to relinquish the spiritual leyline he had already secured in the first place, he would want to perform the ceremony at the best spiritual ground – Kiritsugu thus conjectured. If he thought about it, after obliterating Tokiomi Tōsaka, his residence was also at Kirei’s disposal – but he had left that place readily, so what’s left was just the Greater Holy Grail at Mount Enzō.

Obviously, there was a non-zero possibility that all of these were just a bluff to mislead Kiritsugu, and that Kirei would return to Fuyuki Church or Tōsaka residence. However, because of that, Kiritsugu had already set traps so that if Kirei set foot in any of the buildings, he would not be able to return alive. After being bombed to death, if the “vessel of the Holy Grail” was still unharmed, then victory would easily be his – as for Irisviel’s life, Kiritsugu had already looked philosophically upon it as a loss.

If he were to further increase his chances of outwitting Kirei, he could not disregard the Fuyuki council hall – the fourth spiritual leyline. As for that place, Kiritsugu settled on placing a familiar there for the purpose of surveillance. After being confirmed as being a spiritual ground, the “ground of origin” was left just like that without any spell-like defense being set up around it. Compared with the other three ceremonial sites – which were “hard to attack and easy to defend” – the council hall was not a strategic position at all, from the view of magi battles.

Hypothetically speaking, if Kotomine Kirei were to appear at the city council hall, then Kiritsugu would carry out a full-front assault. It was of course the worst development, but the risk of such thing happening was also the lowest. If he acted according to priorities, whether he was right or wrong, the place he had to seize no matter what was Mount Enzō.

If Maiya was not harmed, she would be able to secure the city council hall, and confront Kirei directly with her perfect preparations. But, it was futile to lament about it. At this point, he could only rely on himself.

Suddenly, Kiritsugu recalled those times after he had lost Natalia. Come to think of it, his experiences of independent action without joining anyone, was surprisingly little. To have felt that unexpectedly, was it because Kiritsugu was always the one surviving in the end?

Kiritsugu thought about it, and felt that he had led a life distantly connected to the word “alone”. It could also be called a life much crueler than being alone. There was always someone beside Kiritsugu. The one making excuses all this while for killing or causing the deaths of those “someone” was again, Kiritsugu.

Both Maiya and irisviel were people he was destined to part with ever since he met them. Sure enough, as he thought, Kiritsugu was left on his own, trying to enter the final stage of the battle. To begin this way, and to end this way – this had to be Emiya Kiritsugu’s fate. Someone like him who had lost so many people – such absurdity was unforgiveable.

–The boundary field established at the temple gates sensed the presence of something approaching. Kiritsugu cut off his disorganized emotions, held his Calico submachine gun in his hands, and stealthily examined the grounds. Nevertheless, his caution was not necessary. Kiritsugu already knew the prana waves which approached him.

Come to think of it, there was someone – who was the strongest reinforcement to him – had not joined his side as an ally yet. At that fact, despite himself, Kiritsugu could not help but to be surprised and snigger. She was still alive. Though it was hard to decide if this noble knight – which was not part of Kiritsugu’s tactics – joined him, she would be an “ally” or not.

Though hidden, a Servant could not be mistaken about her own Master’s whereabouts. Saber was not lost, and she had come all the way to the front of the treetop at which Kiritsugu was hiding himself, and had stopped within a distance from which they could talk, but outside the perimeter at which they could exchange blows – a delicate distance indeed. A distance too far for intimate words to be exchanged between them; that was also the distance separating the hearts of this Master and his Servant.

The slender figure in suit was as imposing as ever, but the exhaustion within her face could not be concealed. As a heroic spirit, physical fatigue was nothing to her; but the excessive exhaustion due to her worrying was a completely different matter. The commanding glint in her eyes during those times when she was waiting upon Irisviel, was evidently losing its force.

“ – Since yesterday night, I had been searching all over the streets for irisviel. But, I still haven’t discovered anything……I’m very sorry.”

The Servant he did not think about and had left behind; Kiritsugu had no interest at all at how much time she had wasted within a night; and when he heard about her idle actions which were just as he expected, he could not even think of any words to answer her.

Even now Saber’s aim was still to “rescue Irisviel”.

From last midnight till this morning, within this time when Kiritsugu had steadily prepared the deathtraps for Kotomine Kirei, this Servant had probably sought Irisviel recklessly, and drove around in the city looking for her without even any hint of where she was.

Was that the willpower as a knight? The naively honest loyalty towards someone she had once served? …… Her actions were just a silly plan with no strategic planning whatsoever. But at the same time, it was also a stinging criticism towards Kiritsugu who had resigned to the death of his wife, and changed his strategies accordingly.

Needless to say, she did not come all the way to this place to mock him. Saber was just stopping by at Ryūdōji temple as part of her search for Irisviel, and sensed the presence the presence of her Master. But to have to see her again the second day, and having to once again face the difference between their principles and their actions, he could do nothing but to ascertain all the more the conflicting principles between both of them.

From the dim shadows of the tree, at that cold look from Kiritsugu, the dry premonition she felt within her heart returned. – Perhaps, even until the end of the war, she would not have the chance to respectably exchange a single word with her own Master.

“……Well then, I will continue the search for Irisviel. If there’s anything, summon me with the Command Seals like last time.”

After saying that, Saber returned to the temple grounds. Needless to say, she was neither called back, nor was there any words of appreciation before her departure.

From the viewpoint of the Holy Grail contest, Kiritsugu’s actions was the best plan – Even Saber herself understood that. Because of that, she could also decide without a doubt that it was safe to leave this place to him. She had no fear of leaving Kiritsugu alone. If the situation arose when the Servant was needed, the compelling force of the Command Seals could transcend even space and summon her to his side – she had already experienced that last night, and confirmed it.

Whilst descending the flight of stone steps connecting the temple gate to the ground below, Saber squinted her eyes in the unpleasantly blazing sun.

The enemies to be killed could not be found, and the location of the one she was to protect could not be ascertained…… what’s left was just her definite intuition, which told her that she could not afford to waste a single moment.

Not even knowing where to go, she was spurred on from the inside by the tingling impatience.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Act 15, Part 1]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Act 15, Part 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero

2011-01-07T17:31:33Z

Zyzzyva165: 15:2

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/Zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/Zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair Forum] and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

We need active proofreaders at the moment. Please contact us at Beast's Lair Forum and post on the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311&page=1 Fate/Zero Translation Project thread] if you're interested in helping out.

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311 Beast's Lair] forum.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Fate/zero anime has been confirmed and it will be produced by ufotable, the company that produced the Kara no Kyoukai movies. Let us all rejoice! ^^''' --[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

== Updates ==

*January 6th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 1 Complete

*January 7th, 2011
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 2 Complete

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

Up-to-date PDF (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file.

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

PDF (normal and book-binding formats) available from [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=5461&page=1 here].

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

PDF (normal and book-binding formats) available from [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=5461&page=1 here].

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

PDF (normal and book-binding formats) available from [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=5461&page=1 here].

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 ===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*Part 3
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]] (100%)
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]] (100%)
::*Part 3
::*Part 4
::*Part 5

:Act 16
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4
::*Part 5
::*Part 6
::*Part 7
::*Part 8
::*Part 9
::*Part 10
::*Part 11
::*Part 12

:Epilogue
::*The Next Day
::*Half A Year Later
::*Five Years Later

:Postface

:Commentary

:Another Story - Heart of Freaks

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero:Update

2011-01-07T17:30:39Z

Zyzzyva165:

==2007==

===March===

*March 28, 2007
:*Project Translation begin
:*Please give a warm Baka Tsuki welcome to our newest Translator Byakko! He will be handling the translation for Fate/Zero.

===April===

*April 2, 2007
:*Translation for Prologue: 8 years ago Complete

*April 27, 2007
:*Translation for Prologue: 3 years ago Complete

===May===

*May 18, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 1 Complete

*May 31, 2007
:*Translation for Act 2: Part 1 Complete

===July===

*July 1, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 2 Complete

*June 13, 2007
:*Translation for Act 2: Part 2 Complete

*July 24, 2007
:*Translation for Act 2: Part 3 Complete

===August===

*August 12, 2007
:*Translation for Act 2: Part 4 Complete

*August 19, 2007
:*Translation for Act 3: Part 1 Complete

===September===

*September 3, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 3 Complete

===October===

*October 22, 2007
:*Translation for Act 3: Part 2 Complete

===December===

*December 11, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 4 Complete

*December 18, 2007
:*Translation for Act 1: Part 5 Complete

*December 22, 2007
:*Translation for Act 3: Part 3 Complete

==2008==

===January===

*January 6, 2008
:*Translation for Act 3: Part 4 Complete

*January 14, 2008
:*Translation for Act 3 Complete

*January 24, 2008
:*Translation for Act 4: Part 1 Complete

===May===

*May 15, 2008
:*Translation for Act 4: Part 2 Complete

===June===

*June 24, 2008
:*Translation for Act 4: Part 3 Complete

*June 25, 2008
:*Translation for Act 4: Part 4 Complete

===July===

*July 21, 2008
:*Translation for Postface: Part 1 Complete

*July 28, 2008
:*Translation for Postface: Part 2 Complete
:*Translation for Volume 1 Complete!!!

===September===

*September 2, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5, Part 1 Complete

*September 12, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5, Part 3 Complete

*September 14, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5, Part 4 Complete

*September 17, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5, Part 5 Complete

*September 25, 2008
:*Added Act illustration to Volume 1

===October===

*Oct 19th, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5: Part 2 Complete
:*Translation for Act 5 Complete

==2009==

===January===

*January 5th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 1 Complete
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 2 Complete

*January 15th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 3 Complete

===February===

*February 25th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 4 Complete

===April===

*April 2nd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 2 Complete

*April 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 4 Complete

*April 16th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 3 Complete

*April 17th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 1 Complete

*April 18th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 2 Complete

*April 19th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 1 Complete

===June===

*June 18th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 3 Complete

*June 21st, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 4 Complete

*June 23rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 5 Complete
:*Translation for Act 8: Part 6 Complete

*June 25th, 2009
:*Translation for Volume 2:Postface Complete
:*Volume 2 Complete!

===July===

*July 1st, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 1 Complete

*July 7th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 2 Complete

*July 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 5 Complete
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 1 Complete

===September===

*September 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 2 Complete

*September 20th, 2009
:* Translation, Editing for Act 10: Part 3 Complete

*September 21th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 4 Complete

*September 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 5 Complete

*September 30th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 11:Part 1 Complete

==2010==

===January===

*January 5th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 11: Part 2 Complete
:*Translation for Act 11: Part 3 Complete
:*Translation for Act 11: Part 4 Complete

===February===

*February 8th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 12: Part 2 Complete

*February 19th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 12: Part 3 Complete

*February 27th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 12: Part 4 Complete

===April===

*April 30th, 2010
:*Translation for volume 3 postface Complete. Volume 3 Complete!!

===July===

*July 2nd, 2010
:*Translation for Interlude Complete

*July 20th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 1 Complete
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 2 Complete

===September===

*September 20th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 3 Complete

===December===

*December 5th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 4 Complete

*December 9th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 1 Complete

*December 15th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 2 Complete

*December 24th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 5 Complete

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Fate/Zero#Updates|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Registration Page

2011-01-07T10:14:28Z

Zyzzyva165: /* Volume 4 */

[[Category:Registration Page]]

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more than half of any given act.

*Maximum number of Translators per act is two

*Maximum number of acts you may be active on is one

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

== Fate/Zero series ==

=== Volume 1 ===
*Prologue
** 8 years ago - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
** 3 years ago - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
** 1 year ago - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 1
**Part 1 - [[User:WingZero|WingZero]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:WingZero|WingZero]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:WingZero|WingZero]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 2
**Part 1 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 3
**Part 1 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 4
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] - '''Completed'''

*Volume 1 Postface
**1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 2 ===

*Act 5
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:WingZero|WingZero]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 6
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 7
**Part 1 - [[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 8
**Part 1 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] (original draft provided by [[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]]) - '''Completed'''
**Part 6 - [[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] - '''Completed'''

* Volume 2 Postface - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 3 ===

*Act 9
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 10
**Part 1 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 11
**Part 1 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 12
**Part 1 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

*Volume 3 Postface - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''

=== Volume 4 ===

*Interlude - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed''' (edited by me and really done by mercelostockle from Beast's Lair!)

*Act 13
**Part 1 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]- '''Completed'''

*Act 14
**Part 1 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 3 - [[User:Anserina|Anserina]]
**Part 4 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 5 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] - '''Completed'''

*Act 15
**Part 1 - [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] - '''Completed'''
**Part 2 - [[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]
**Part 3
**Part 4
**Part 5

*Act 16
**Part 1
**Part 2
**Part 3
**Part 4
**Part 5
**Part 6
**Part 7
**Part 8
**Part 9
**Part 10
**Part 11
**Part 12

*Epilogue
**The Next Day
**Half a Year Later
**Five Years Later

*Volume 4 Postface

*Commentary

*Heart of Freaks
**Another Story - Heart of Freaks

Fate/Zero:Act 14 Part 5

2010-12-24T22:04:21Z

Zyzzyva165: New page: === -30:02:45===  Notwithstanding it being midnight, a bright light was still on in the church on the hilltop. The house of God which promised peace on earth ...

=== -30:02:45===


Notwithstanding it being midnight, a bright light was still on in the church on the hilltop.

The house of God which promised peace on earth – standing in front of it, a small and yet contradictory sentiment stopped Matō Kariya at his steps.

The naivety of those humans who easily sought solace at the so-called place of prayer. Sneering that fact; but at the same time, one could not help but to feel sympathy towards them.

If anyone said that sufferings in this world were all God’s trials, then Kariya would strangle that God and His disciples to death with his own hands – he was probably driven by that impulsion.

One step, and another step. Steadily, Kariya was getting closer to the Holy Grail. However, with a greater speed, the crest worms inside his body kept eating into his life. If he strained his ears, it was as if he could hear the trilling sound of the worms slurping flesh and blood from his body, and the sound of them scraping his bones and feasting on them. To Kariya, the pain of the crest worms’ slow, continual torture had already been reduced to being part of his body, just like breathing and heartbeats. His consciousness was always cloudy and dim; and if he lost focus, he would be just vaguely aware of the passage of time.

He swore never to forgive him personally. Just like water seeping out from a crevice, that thought continued to erode his heart, bit by bit.

''How many more times can I fight later?''

''How many more days will I live?''

If Kariya was trying to gain the Holy Grail and secure Sakura’s salvation by his hands – which was exactly his last wish - he could only wait for a miracle, right?

If that’s the case, should he pray? From the top of the towering gable roof in front of him, at the cross which overlooked detachedly, the worms creeping towards the ground; should he kneel down and pray earnestly?

“Stop kidding….me….ugh!”

He felt as if being flooded by a humiliating timidity – As if cursing himself, Kariya rebuked himself.
He did not come to the church at a time like this to seek for some nonsensical help. Rather, it was the exact opposite. This evening, Kariya came to seek the blood of his sworn enemy. If he was to believe Kotomine Kirei’s words, at this moment, the one awaiting Kariya’s visit at the chapel was none other than Tōsaka Tokiomi. Neither repentance nor worship – it was just for the conclusion of a vendetta that Kariya was standing now in front of the altar. Kotomine Kirei had prepared an unlikely rematch for his previous duel with Tokiomi, in which he lost. Tonight would probably be his last chance to get back at that loathsome magus. He must not be careless.

The pain of his flesh, conflict and despair – all were burned down to ashes by the flames of hatred which flared up in his heart.

Memories of the previous battle – in which he did not even return a single attack – further fanned the fury within Kariya.

His thoughts were only on the instant when he destroyed Tokiomi – who snatched Aoi away from him and abandoned Sakura – with his own hands. With only that – how near he was to the Holy Grail; the terror of being defeated – all were forgotten. He had completely turned into a hatred-driven automatic machine. With only that, Matō Kariya’s heart was liberated from all sufferings. His mouth even curved into a smile. Now, there was no fear of even letting Berserker loose. With that, he would grab Tokiomi’s heart, and he could bathe in the gush of his blood. If he could achieve that, there was nothing he could not afford to lose –he was reduced to thinking something like that.

His shoulders shook like a beast drawing a deep breath. Having arrived at the front gate of the church, with killing intent seething from his entire body, Kariya slowly pushed the doors open.

A candlelight glimmered gently at the centre of the chapel. In contrast, the still air was overly peaceful, as if it had frozen. Kariya felt a slight sense of unease, like being in a graveyard somewhere. Nevertheless, the instant he saw the back of a head of someone sitting at the first row of the congregation seats, he was awash with overwhelming anger.

“Tōsaka, Tokiomi…!!”

It was a shout brimming with killing intent, but there was no reply. Knowing that complete ignorance was just like the prideful attitude of the magus, Kariya walked on in big strides, and closed his distance with Tokiomi.

“You want to kill me Tokiomi? But you’re too naïve. Until I have my revenge on you, no matter how many times, I will……”

But with his back exposed defencelessly to Kariya, Tokiomi did not show any response. Despite himself, Kariya slowed his pace due to distrust and caution.

He wondered if it was a decoy puppet sitting there in order to trick Kariya. However, from near, he saw the shoulder width, the carefully trimmed, curly and glossy hair, and even the shape of his slightly visible ears – without a doubt, this was Tōsaka. Kariya was not someone who would be mistaken about the figure of his sworn enemy, which was already burned into his eyes.

Kariya arrived at a distance where he could touch Tokiomi by reaching out his hands, and stopped.

With hatred, and a somewhat mysterious confusion and unease, he gazed at the back of Tokiomi, who had not budged an inch.

“Tōsaka –“

He stretched out his hand.

The day before yesterday, the defensive fire stopped all his attacks. Recalling the scorching heat, he instinctively drew his hand back.  Even so, he could not resist the impulse to grab Tokiomi’s neck – which was just a few centimetres away – and break it… Finally, the shivering fingertip reached the front of the neck, which had a stylish tie on.

Upon during so, with just a slight touch, the corpse which was leaning against the seat, lost its balance.

The flaccid limbs were similar to a puppet whose strings were cut. Like building blocks tumbling down, Tōsaka Tokiomi’s ice-cold body collapsed into Kariya’s arms.

“–“

At that moment, the confusion and shock which hit Matō Kariya, was in reality as destructive as a single blow from the hammer to his head.

Like an empty shell, the blank face was unmistakable – without any room for doubt, it was the countenance of Tōsaka Tokiomi. At that point, Kariya had no other choice than to accept that Tokiomi was dead.

The once scornful, haughty derision, all the intimately cold-hearted and sneering words; all the memories related to Tōsaka Tokiomi saturated Kariya’s thoughts, and overwhelmed him. With the existence of Tokiomi as a starting point, the sentiments, motivation and urge swirling within Kariya, were all blown off evenly.

“W – W – Why….?”

And then, while remaining standing with the soundless corpse in his hands, thunderstruck, Kariya was stunned at the size of the gaping-wide hole within him. That cavity was so large that it caused Matō Kariya’s countenance to crumble to an unrecognisable appearance.

At that moment, for the first time, he realized that he did not consider, what more foresee the fact that he would lose the factor – his bitter enemy, Tōsaka Tokiomi; though his realization was already too late. Because he was uncontrollably shaken, Kariya was at a state where he could not even recall on the spot, basic things like why he had been fighting Tokiomi, and what had he wished for in participating in the war of the Holy Grail.

And then –

“……Kariya, -kun?”

– At this moment, until he sensed the presence of a new visitor who had just stepped into the chapel; until he was called from behind by the familiar and lovely voice – Kariya had not notice anything at all.

Turning back whilst in a state of stupor, Kariya could not grasp at all why Aoi Tōsaka was still standing there. If his brain was functioning properly, he would probably arrive at the thought of why he was called by someone none other than Aoi, and why she had visited this place, when there was no reason at all to do so. And he could also probably go further back in his train of thoughts to the person who would have been able to position Tokiomi’s body at the chapel beforehand – it had to be a human - ; and also to guess without any difficulty, the identity of the suspect who killed Tokiomi. 

“A….u…..”

However, at the height of confusion; at the state of not being able to mouth legible words, Kariya could only moan uselessly. At the instant when he staggered back, the corpse he was carrying in his arms fell onto the chapel floor like a sack with a thud. For a long time, Aoi stared at the figure which had once been her husband. Staring, without twitching any muscle.

“Aoi, -san…… I……”

Without uttering a syllable, Aoi slowly approached Tokiomi’s body as if being drawn to him. Without any reason, Kariya felt overpowered and retreated further, but was obstructed by an obstacle just a few steps after. Rigidly still as if passing judgment onto him, it was the altar of the chapel.

Bending her knees to the floor, Aoi carried Tokiomi’s face up. Having lost a place to hide, Kariya could only watch her like that. He could not understand why Aoi did such a thing. – No, he did not want to understand. Why she did not even spare a glance at him, her childhood friend, but continually fixed her eyes on the body of Tokiomi; what the meaning of those tears falling down her face was – Kariya obstinately rejected comprehension, and because of that, he could not utter a single word.

If memory served – he was supposed to never make this person – whom he loved above anyone else – cry again, and to fight for her even at the cost of his life.

If that’s the case, then this woman sobbing in front of him right now – who was she? If he were to just even accept that, wouldn’t Matō Kariya fall to pieces? 

She did not look at Kariya. As if disregarding even the air or anything else, tears poured out from her towards her husband’s body. She, the tragic heroine, was exactly at the centre of the world as its axis of revolution. Having regarded her in that way, Kariya was an existence without any meaning whatsoever; like some trash on the stage, or a stain on the background. Kariya was terrified at the delusion that his position and his very existence were erased. He even felt the impulsion to scream right now to capture her attention. But, not a sound could come out of his dry throat.

Nevertheless, before long, when he was looked straight in the eye by Aoi – who had finally lifted her head up – Kariya finally understood: Ignorance was a greater compassion; if he could disappear from the world at that instant, it was a far greater relief.

“……So now it’s as if the Matōs had gained the Holy Grail right? Happy now, Kariya-kun?”

It was a familiar voice, but in a tone he had never heard before. That was because his gentle and kind childhood friend had never hated or cursed anyone in front of Kariya before.

“I – but, I – “

Why must he be blamed? Tokiomi Tōsaka was the cause of all the evil. If that man was not around, everything was supposed to turn out well. In the first place, why had he died at such a place? It should have been Kariya asking questions instead. 

“Why…..?”

However, not allowing even time for Kariya to reply, she asked him back instead.

“So after snatching Sakura away from me, the Matōs are still not satisfied? Of all the people, you killed this man, in front of my own eyes…… Why? Did you really hate us so much?”

''I don’t know I don’t know.''

With a face just like Aoi; with a voice just like Aoi; why was this woman directing such seething enmity and cold killing intent towards Matō Kariya?

Kariya was supposed to have saved Aoi. He was supposed to have obtained a future for her beloved daughter. Then why was he blamed? Who on earth was this woman?

“That guy – it’s his, fault – “

Whilst pointing at Tokiomi’s corpse with his shaky hand, Kariya tried to correct Aoi in a loud voice.

“If that man would just, disappear – no misfortune would befall on anyone. Aoi-san, Sakura-chan – I thought you’d be, happy –“

“Stop talking nonsense!”

With a demon-like expression, the woman shouted.

“You, what do you know! Someone who has ''never loved anyone before''!” 

“– Ah –“

With a snap –

– the decisive cracking sound caused Matō Kariya to collapse.

“I…”

''I have a person I loved.''

''Someone warm and gentle; someone whom I want to be happy, above everyone else.''

''If it’s for her sake, even my life was worth it. Because I felt this way, I had to this date, endure, endureendureendureendureendureendureendureendureendureendureendureendureendureendure whatever pain or hardships so being denied with no chance of explaining myself so for whose sake that I am willing to die for GO TO HELL you’re lying you’re lying you’re lying the one I love most is without a doubt certainly I –''

“For me…… the person…… I love ……”

Whilst murmuring with a scraping sound, Kariya’s fists tightened.

In order to heap denials upon those words which denied his everything; in order to shut her mouth up, he tightly squeezed her throat.

The woman opened and closed her mouth gasping for oxygen, like a fish which had left its tank – and yet it seemed to Kariya as if she was trying to form words to further abuse him, which infuriated him all the more.

''If I don’t shut her up, everything will end. Everything I’ve done until today will be meaningless. There’s no way I can allow that to happen.''

As a matter of fact, Matō Kariya’s madness was the last fortress which could rescue him. In spite of that, he had even missed that lowliest aid at the last moment – the woman’s face which was turning rapidly deathly pale due to the lack of oxygen, was too similar to the image of the beloved woman he cherished so much in his heart – no, it was the woman herself. At last, Kariya realized that.

“……Ah”

At the instant both hands loosened up, a sound slipped from Aoi’s mouth.

Collapsing onto the ground with a thud, she had fainted, not budging an inch. Not having even the composed judgment to differentiate the living from the dead, Kariya thought that just like Tokiomi, she had died.

“Ah, ah……”

He gazed at the hands which had just choked Aoi with all his might. Someone more important than anything else; someone who was the very meaning of his life – those fingers which had plucked that away, stiffened like it was someone else’s. But without a doubt, there was no way to deceive himself – those fingers belonged to him.

Like a peal of thunder, he realized. The fingers which were squirming shakily, were just like the crest worms creeping about Sakura’s skin.

“AaaaaAAAaaaaaAAAAAAhhhhHHHHHHhhhHH…!”

He clawed at his broken face.

He tore his dried-up hair.

A scream escaped his throat. Whether it was a shriek or a wailing, he could not even understand that.

Losing the last bit of sense in him, with merely his animalistic instinct, Kariya desperately sought to flee; whilst stumbling, he ran away from the chapel.

The man who had lost everything, was greeted by the pitch-black darkness of the starless night.

Within the chapel of Fuyuki Church, there were secrets known only to the priest.

The wall which separated the chapel and the priest’s room at the back was in reality, only serving as a partition. It was built with the consideration that all the writings in the chapel went through the priest’s room.

Therefore, whilst relaxing on a chair in the priest’s room, Kotomine Kirei could hear all the developments of the tragedy in detail. 

He seemed deeply immersed in his thoughts. Beside him, the golden Servant watching over him, asked.

“A foolish, worthless play. Oh well, not too bad for the first script you wrote. – How was it Kirei? Your views?”

“……”

Silently gazing into space, Kirei gulped down wine from a glass he was holding.

It was a mysterious sensation. The plot was just as he imagined and depicted – it was performed and recreated, relying on the human beings in flesh and blood, furnished with souls.

There was no surprise at all. Both Matō Kariya and Tōsaka Aoi accepted the roles Kirei conveyed to them; and at the appointed time, they visited the church and encountered each other at the perfect timing. Besides, he did not expect Tokiomi’s body – which was just a stage prop – to have the exact effect he desired. Because he had rectified the death spots and the post-death stiffened body, in reality, no one should be able to perceive that the person had been dead for more than half a day.

But then, if it was a development which betrayed none of his expectations; though there wasn’t supposed to be any surprises – when he watched over it till the end, he felt a peculiar excitement.

If it was to be named, it might be called a sense of “freshness”.

The tragic scene just now was not a fantasy performed by actors. It was true that Kirei had guided the scene. But baring his innermost feelings, his fellow humans clashed into one another – the radiance of souls scattering the sparks, was without a doubt, authentic.
While struggling to decide an answer to Gilgamesh’s question, Kirei tasted the fragrance of the wine in his mouth again. Indeed, if it was surprise he was looking for, he was better off looking into this wine.

“……Why huh. I had drunk this before, and yet…… I did not notice how profound the taste of this wine is.”

The King of Heroes smiled at Kirei who gazed at his wine glass, straight-faced.

“The taste of a wine is disguised in unexpected forms depending on the side dish served alongside it. Looks like you have begun to understand the meaning of the phrase, ‘broaden one’s view’.”

“……”

Not knowing what the best way was to reply the rapturous Gilgamesh, Kirei put down his empty glass and stood up. He thought about the things he was supposed to attend to later, and felt that he could not afford to keep relaxing like that. Lying on the chapel, Aoi would undoubtedly require treatment. And he also had to retrieve the fleeing Kariya for his next course of action.

Nevertheless, before leaving the room, once again, Kirei glanced at the empty glass. He noticed that he felt reluctant to part with the wine, which he had finally finished.

Earnestly he thought – ''if I can taste such flavour from this wine, I’d love to drink it again.''

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Act 14, Part 4]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Act 15, Part 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero

2010-12-24T21:57:30Z

Zyzzyva165: part 5 page, minor edit

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/Zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/Zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair Forum] and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

We need active proofreaders at the moment. Please contact us at Beast's Lair Forum and post on the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311&page=1 Fate/Zero Translation Project thread] if you're interested in helping out.

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311 Beast's Lair] forum.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Fate/zero anime has been confirmed and it will be produced by ufotable, the company that produced the Kara no Kyoukai movies. Let us all rejoice! ^^''' --[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

== Updates ==

*July 2nd, 2010
:*Translation for Interlude Complete

*July 20th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 1 Complete
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 2 Complete

*September 20th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 3 Complete

*December 5th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 13: Part 4 Complete

*December 9th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 1 Complete

*December 15th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 2 Complete

*December 24th, 2010
:*Translation for Act 14: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 15: Part 5 Complete

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

Up-to-date PDF (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file.

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

PDF (normal and book-binding formats) available from [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=5461&page=1 here].

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

PDF (normal and book-binding formats) available from [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=5461&page=1 here].

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

PDF (normal and book-binding formats) available from [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=5461&page=1 here].

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 ===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*Part 3
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]] (100%)
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]] (100%)

:Act 15
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4
::*Part 5

:Act 16
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4
::*Part 5
::*Part 6
::*Part 7
::*Part 8
::*Part 9
::*Part 10
::*Part 11
::*Part 12

:Epilogue
::*The Next Day
::*Half A Year Later
::*Five Years Later

:Postface

:Commentary

:Another Story - Heart of Freaks

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-08-27T10:17:07Z

Zyzzyva165: /* Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule) */ transferred to updates page

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*23 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Competed (80%)
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*23 July, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (75%)
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*05 July, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (60%)
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Cadenza Road Itto]](80% completed)
::*Epilogue
::*Bottled Letter For You
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - You Have Yet to Stop Anything
::*Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming……
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios: Updates

2010-08-27T10:17:01Z

Zyzzyva165: changed format for updates page, feel free to rollback if unnecessary

==2009==

===April===

*11 April
:*Project Started
:*Volume 1 Prologue Completed
:*Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed

*19 April
:*Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed

===May===

*03 May
:*Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed

*08 May
:*Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed

*17 May
:*Volume 1 Chapter 5 Completed

===June===

*14 June
:*Volume 1 Chapter 6 + epilogue Completed

*29 June
:*Volume 2 Prologue + Chapter 1 Completed

===July===

*08 July
:*Volume 2 Chapter 2 Completed

*21 July
:*Volume 2 Chapter 3 Completed

*29 July
:*Volume 2 Chapter 4 Completed

===August===

*08 August
:*Volume 2 Chapter 5 Completed

*15 August
:*Volume 2 Epilogue Completed

*27 August
:*Volume 3 Prologue + Chapter 1 Completed

===September===

*13 September
:*Volume 3 Chapters 2 and 3 Completed

*24 September
:*Volume 3 Chapter 4 Completed

===October===

*06 October
:*Volume 8 "Innocence Wander" and Volume 3 Chapter 5 Completed

*17 October
:*Volume 3 Chapter 6 and epilogue Completed

*29 October
:*Volume 4 Prologue and Chapter 1 Completed

*30 October
:*Volume 8 "Interlude 03" Completed

===November===

*07 November
:*Volume 4 Chapter 2 Completed

*13 November
:*Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

*24 November
:*Volume 4 Chapter 4 Completed

===December===

*04 December
:*Volume 4 Chapter 5 Completed

*11 December
:*Volume 4 Chapter 6 and Epilogue Completed

*17 December
:*Volume 5 Prologue and Chapter 1 Completed

*21 December
:*Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed

*23 December
:*Volume 5 Chapter 3 Completed

*27 December
:*Volume 11 Impact of Childhood 01 Completed

*28 December
:*Volume 5 Chapter 4 Completed

*29 December
:*Volume 5 Chapter 5 and Epilogue Completed

==2010==

===January===

*11 January
:*Volume 6 Prologue and Chapter 1 Completed

*15 January
:*Volume 6 Chapter 2 Completed

*19 January
:*Volume 8 Prologue and Interlude 01 Completed

*27 January
:*Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed

===February===

*02 February
:*Volume 6 Chapter 4 Completed

*05 February
:*Volume 6 Chapter 5 Completed

*11 February
:*Volume 6 Chapter 6 Completed

*19 February
:*Volume 6 Epilogue Completed

*22 February
:*Volume 7 Prologue and Chapter 1 Completed

===March===

*06 March
:*Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed

*13 March
:*Volume 8 Cool in the Cafe and Interlude 02 Completed

*18 March
:*Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed

*27 March
:*Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed

===April===

*03 April
:*Volume 7 Chapter 5 and Epilogue Completed

*13 April
:*Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed

*17 April
:*Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed

*20 April
:*Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed

*28 April
:*Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed

*29 April
:*Volume 9 Prologue Completed

===May===

*09 May
:*Volume 9 Chapter 4 Completed

*23 May
:*Legend of Regios Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed*14 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 5 Completed
:*Volume 9 Epilogue Completed

*25 May
:*'''Volume 01 - 07 Will now be locked from Anonymous Editing, thank you for all your Contribution! Please Register for free, to continue to support this project.'''

===June===

*2 June
:*Volume 12 Chapter 3 Completed

*9 June
:*Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before I Completed

*11 June
:*Volume 12 Chapter 4 Completed

*12 June
:*Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Morning Completed

*13 June
:*Volume 12 Chapter 5 Completed

*21 June
:*Volume 12 Epilogue Completed

*25 June
:*Volume 13 Prologue Completed

*29 June
:*Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (30%)

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios#Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Zero no Tsukaima

2010-05-28T12:32:46Z

Zyzzyva165: for the time being...

[[Image:Znt novel cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Vol.One Cover]]

The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%28version_fran%C3%A7aise%29|Français (French)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_Deutsche Version|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%7E_Indonesian_Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%7EItalian_Version%7E|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_Korean_Version|한국어 (Korean)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_wersja_polska|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[http://vnsharing.net/forum/showthread.php?t=73861 Việt Nam (Vietnamese)]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

== Updates == 

*September 10, 2009:
:* [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Volume 10 full-text version]] is up.
*March 13,2010:
:* [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Volume 11 full-text version]] is up.

Older updates can be found on the [[Zero_no_Tsukaima_news_archive|ZnT news archive]].

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===

'''Baka-Tsuki is desperately looking for translators for this series.''' If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=714&start=135 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration]] ===
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration Page]] according to [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline#Translation_Management|Translation Management]] section of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines]].
=== Format Standards ===
Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in [[Format_guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

[http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Zero_no_Tsukaima:guidelines Naming Conventions For ZnT]

=== Joint Collaboration ===
This Project began as a [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 joint collaboration] with the following groups:
* [http://kh.beyondeternal.com/ Kawaii Heavens] (who also worked on the manga version of this series)
::*Volume 1 (all chapters)


*[http://www.k-neko.net/ Kuroneko]
::*Volume 1, Chapter 1
::*Volume 1, Chapter 2

== ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series by Noboru Yamaguchi ==
=== Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1_Insert_&_Back Cover|Insert & Back Cover]]
'''Kingdom of Magic'''
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I'm a Familiar]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Legend]]
'''Gandálfr'''
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - A Familiar's Day]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Kirche the Ardent]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tristain's Arms Dealer]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume1_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Staff of Destruction]]

=== Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Secret Boat]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Her Majesty's Melancholy]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Childhood Friend's Request]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Port City - La Rochelle]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Rest Day Before Leaving]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The White Country]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - The Prince of a Dying Country]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Eve before the Final Battle in Newcastle]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume2_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - The Final Battle]]

=== Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter1_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 1 - Lineage of Zero]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise's Lovesickness]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Love Triangle]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Arsenal and the Royal Family]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Treasure Hunting]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Dragon's Raiment]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Colbert's Laboratory]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Declaration of War]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume3_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Void]]

=== Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Saint]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Saito Goes Shopping in the Triumphant Town]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Sailor Outfit and Louise's Jealousy]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter4_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 4 - Tabitha's Secret]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter5_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 5 - The Strength of a Love Potion]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - The Water Spirit]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - The Ring of Andvari]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Reunion with Falsehood]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - Confrontation of Sadness]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The "Charming Fairies" Inn]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Encounter with the Flame and the Friendship with the Wind]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume5_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - Tristania's Holiday]]

=== Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤石 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Homecoming]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Cattleya]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Duke de La Vallière]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Commanding Officer Guiche and Officer Cadet Malicorne]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Flame of Twenty Years Ago]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - Sortie]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Illusion at Dartanes]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume6_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Atonement of Flame]]

=== Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Temperature Difference between the Two]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Fairy]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - The Priest of Romalia]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Secretary and the Emperor]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - Truce]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - The Reason to Fight]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - King of Gallia]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - Rout]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Place of Courage]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter1_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 1 - Each End of the War]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter2_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 2 - Saito's Morning]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter3_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 3 - The Golden Elf]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter4_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 4 - The Visit of the Priest]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter5_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 5 - The Disappearing Gandálfr]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter6_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 6 - The Nations Conference]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter7_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter8_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 8 - The Users of Void]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter9_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 9 - Myoznitnirn]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Chapter10_%7EPreview%7E|Chapter 10 - Swordsman]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume8_Epilogue_%7EPreview%7E| Epilogue]]

=== Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter1 ~Preview~|Chapter 1 - Louise's Fear]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter2 ~Preview~|Chapter 2 - The Elf of the Forest]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter3 ~Preview~|Chapter 3 - The Meeting and Parting of the Users]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter4 ~Preview~|Chapter 4 - The Chevalier Title]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Ondine ・ Knight Corps of the Water Spirit]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Feelings of the Queen]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Solicitation]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume9_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Ball of Sleipnir]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Confrontation with the Mysterious Bird]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Translator's Notes|Translator's Notes]]

=== Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The ''Ostland'']]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Elf]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Anxiety and Jealousy]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Queen and the Knights]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Siblings]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imprisoned Six]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Settlement of the Past]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Old Mansion of Orléans]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Alhambra Castle]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume10_Postscript|Postscript]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Translator's Notes|Translator's Notes]]

=== Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏 [[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Von Zerbst]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Queen and the Duke]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Karin the Heavy Wind]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Vallière Family]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - New School Term]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Private Lesson]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Pope of Romalia]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Jörmungand]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Reunion in Westwood]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Heart of the Duet]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日===

::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Prologue|Prologue]]
''' New Student from the White Country (Albion)'''
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
'''Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!'''
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Chapter5|Chapter 1]] (8%)
::*Chapter 2
'''Right to Use Saito for a Day'''
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Section3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (50%)
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume12_Section3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] (1%)

=== Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉===

::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Romalia
::*Chapter 2 - Saito's Decision
::*Chapter 3 - Aboard the ''Ostland''
::*Chapter 4 - The Two Knight Corps
::*Chapter 5 - The Persuasion of the Pope
::*Chapter 6 - Long Spear
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - World Door]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume13_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Meaning of the Smile]]
::*Epilogue

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女===

::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume14_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - The Flowerbed Squadron's Rebellion
::*Chapter 2 - The Third Annual Enthronement Ceremony
::*Chapter 3 - An Elven Gandalfr
::*Chapter 4 - The Capital of Water
::*Chapter 5 - Six Thousand Years Ago
::*Chapter 6 - Tiger Highway
::*Chapter 7 - Aquileia's Saint
::*Chapter 8 - The Steel Tiger
::*Chapter 9 - The Memory of the Bond
::*Epilogue

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮 ===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume15_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Carcassonne
::*Chapter 2 - The Knight Contest of the Sandbank
::*Chapter 3 - A Shaken Mind
::*Chapter 4 - The Jewel of Fire
::*Chapter 5 - Honeymoon
::*Chapter 6 - Tabitha's Long Night
::*Chapter 7 - Henrietta's Diplomatic Plan
::*Chapter 8 - Coronation
::*Chapter 9 - The Exit of the Labyrinth
::*Epilogue

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 ===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume16_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - The Reward of the Campaign 
::*Chapter 2 - Searching for a Residence 
::*Chapter 3 - Henrietta's Melancholy, Louise's Anxiety, Saito's Promotion 
::*Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin 
::*Chapter 5 - Saito Chevalier De Hiraga Des Ornières 
::*Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time 
::*Chapter 7 - Eléonore's Academy 
::*Chapter 8 - The Basement of the Residence 
::*Chapter 9 - Secret Meeting 
::*Chapter 10 - 元素の兄弟
::*Epilogue

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女 ===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume17_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Saito's despair 
::*Chapter 2 - Flight 
::*Chapter 3 - Meeting and Comrade 
::*Chapter 4 - Sulpice 
::*Chapter 5 - First meeting with Jack 
::*Chapter 6 - Damien and Lord Gondrin 
::*Chapter 7 - Soeur Louise 
::*Chapter 8 - Josette's Resolution 
::*Chapter 9 - Two Canes, One Crown 
::*Chapter 10 - Garden Party to Celebrate the Enthronement 
::*Chapter 11 - Bonds 
::*Epilogue

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 ===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Volume18_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Lovers 
::*Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes 
::*Chapter 3 - Josette's Garden Party 
::*Chapter 4 - Strategy 
::*Chapter 5 - Confession of the Pope 
::*Chapter 6 - Spirit Stone of Destruction 
::*Chapter 7 - Our Home 
::*Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara 
::*Chapter 9 - Chance meeting 
::*Epilogue

=== Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume1_Story1|Story 1 - Tabitha and the Pterosaur (36%)]]
::*Story 2 - Tabitha and the Vampire
::*Story 3 - Tabitha and the Assassin
::*Story 4 - Tabitha and the Magic Doll

=== Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume2_Story5|Story 5 - Tabitha and the Gambler]]
::*Story 6 - Tabitha and the Minotaur
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume2_ExtraChapter|Extra Chapter - A Day in the Life of Sylphid]]
::*Story 7 - Tabitha and the Bird of Paradise
::*Story 8 - Tabitha and the Naval Port

=== Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
::*[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Side_Story_Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Story 9 - Tabitha and Sylphid
::*Story 10 - Tabitha and the old Warrior
::*Story 11 - Tabitha and first Love
::*Story 12 - Tabitha's Birth

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]]
::*[[user:MasterMusician3|MasterMusician3]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]
::*[[user:Momogan|Momogan]]
::*[[user:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]]
::*[[user:Serenade_beta|Serenade beta]]
::*[[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r ]]
::*[[user:Trewth|Trewth ]]
::*[[user:Xorius|Xorius]]
::*[[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:christof|christof]]
::*[[user:Claies|Claies]]
::*[[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]

'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]]
::*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
::*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]] <- aka "SaitoFromEarth"
::*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
::*[[user:DeotoxSlayer|DeotoxSlayer]]
::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
::*[[user:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
'''A.W.O.L'''
::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::*[[user:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::*[[user:Rednal|Rednal]]
::*[[user:Se-chan|Se-Chan]]
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
'''M.I.A'''
::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
'''K.I.A'''
::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
::*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
::*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - ''Zero's Familiar'' (June 25, 2004)
* Volume 2 - ''Albion of the Wind'' (September 25, 2004)
* Volume 3 - ''The Founder's Prayer Book'' (December 25, 2004)
* Volume 4 - ''The Water Spirit of Oath'' (March 25, 2005)
* Volume 5 - ''Tristania's Holiday'' (July 25, 2005)
* Volume 6 - ''The Ruby of Atonement'' (November 25, 2005)
* Volume 7 - ''The Silver Pentecost'' (February 25, 2006)
* Volume 8 - ''The Serenade of Nostalgia'' (June 25, 2006)
* Volume 9 - ''The Ball of Twin Moons'' (September 25, 2006)
* Volume 10 - ''The Hero of Ivaldi'' (December 25, 2006)
* Volume 11 - ''A Duet of Recollection'' (May 25, 2007)
* Volume 12 - ''The Fairies' Holiday'' (August 25, 2007)
* Volume 13 - ''The World Door of the Holy Country'' (December 25, 2007)
* Volume 14 - ''Aquileia's Saint'' (May 25, 2008)
* Volume 15 - ''Labyrinth of Oblivion'' (September 25, 2008)
* Volume 16 - ''The Tea Time of Des Ornières'' (February 25, 2009)
* Volume 17 - ''The Soeur of Dawn'' (June 25, 2009)

* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2006)
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2007)
* Side Story Volume 3 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (March 25, 2009)

[[Zero no Tsukaima:Series Overview|ISBN information]]

Fate/Zero:Act 11 Part 1

2009-09-30T09:46:27Z

Zyzzyva165:

[[Image:FZ_v03_161.png|thumb|Act 11]]
=== -84:15:32 ===




From the rooftop of the centre building of Shinto which was far away, Sola was observing the figure of the giant sea monster which was swallowed by a blinding white light and gradually disappeared, in the night fog at the other side.

Her vision was already obscured in that fog, moreover from such a distance away, she could not follow up the progress of the fight with her naked eyes. She did not prepare any familiar which could be immediately used for scouting purposes in this situation, so she had no choice but to gaze at the riverbank at which the giant sea monster and fighter jets were dancing wildly, whilst worrying over it.

Anyway, the battle had apparently completed its first stage, but the Command Seals on her right hand was still there. That would mean that Lancer was still remaining in battle in good health.

“Thank God……”

Although she was being hit by strong gusts of wind which raged at the high windswept place, Sola was relieved for now. Lancer would probably bring good news back soon. If his victory was shared with other Servants, Masters apart from Sola would also receive the incentive of additional Command Seals, but that was something trivial. Now, she was happy at merely regaining the three strokes of the Command Seals binding her to her Servant.

If the noise of the blowing wind was absent, Sola would probably sense the presence of an attacker stealing up to her back unnoticed from the stairs earlier. Preoccupied with the battlefield at the other side, she let her guard down. But for the lady who did not even have the knowledge of self-defense, much less combat trainings, there is no way she could not be blamed.

Suddenly she tripped. Even after she ended up on the concrete floor with her face up, she did not even have the time to grasp what had happened. She reflexively held out her right hand to seek help, but it was grabbed by someone roughly. Nevertheless, that person obviously did not have the slightest intention of helping Sola who had fallen. Instead, a blow of excruciating pain struck her wrist.

“Aaa―”

From the surface of her fine and slender wrist, like a broken tap, fresh blood gushed forth.. Sola stared at attentively in disbelief.

Her right hand was not there.

With just a blow, it was cut off cleanly. The fingers and nails which she prided in and never fail to take care, and also the Command Seals which were more valuable than anything else, disappeared altogether from Sola’s right arm.


Above the pain and the chill of losing her blood, the all the more desperate sense of loss dyed Sola’s thinking pitch black.

“Aa, aaaa, aaaaahhhhhh! AAAAAAHHHH!!”

Whilst letting out a deranged scream, Sola crawled about on the floor, trying to find the whereabouts of her disappeared right hand.

''No! It’ll be troublesome if I don’t have THAT. I can’t call Diarmuid. I won’t be cared for by Diarmuid.''

Worse come to worst, she would spend all the strokes and command him to “Love me!”, and that should be able to bind him. That’s why she was troubled at her right hand. Whatever the case, even at the price of her life, she would retrieve those Command Seals……

Nevertheless, no matter how much she searched on the cold concrete floor, apart from her splattered blood, there was nothing else ― After that, the tips of a pair of boots which were indifferent-looking and not moving, could be seen.

In the midst of her blurring vision due to heavy losses of blood, still prostrate on the floor, Sola looked up and saw an unfamiliar black-haired lady. Not even displaying any emotion, much less pity, that lady expressionlessly looked down at Sola who was going to faint.


“Hand……My…hand……”

With her remaining left hand, she grabbed the lady’s boots, clinging onto it – after which she lost consciousness.

Without any lingering affection, Hisau Maiya tossed away the female magus’ right hand which she severed with all her might using a survival knife. Using proper methods, the engraved Command Seals left on her left wrist could probably be recovered, but because Maiya did not have such technique at this time, it was completely valueless.

Maiya quickly tie the right wrist to prevent further loss of blood, after which she lifted the unconscious target onto her shoulder, and with her other empty hand, rang up Emiya Kiritsugu with her mobile phone.

''- What’s wrong, Maiya?”''

“I have secured Sola Nuada-Re Sophia-Ri at Shinto. The Command Seals were cut off with her right hand, but her condition is not critical.”

'' “Okay. Leave that place quickly. Lancer would probably return soon.”''

“Roger.”

After getting the bare minimum conversation over with and cutting off the phone call, Maiya dashed down the stairs quickly and reached the lower floor. In the homunculus rib bone which was transplanted by means of Irisviel’s hands, there was still a dull pain since it had yet to familiarize itself with her body, but as for her movements, there was no problem at all. Thanks to that, just like before she was injured, Maiya trailed Lancer and his new Master, and managed to grab the golden opportunity of capturing Sola during Lancer’s absence.

Sure enough, Kiritsugu’s conjecture was right, but as before, he still viewed Kayneth who had lost his rights as Master, as the target he should annihilate. Kiritsugu’s policy is to be cautious against the ones who were chosen as Masters, even if they were to lose their Command Seals.

His real intention for ordering Maiya to capture Sola alive should be to question her about Kayneth’s hiding place. The interrogation would certainly be a cruel experience for Sola, but even if it were the case, there would be no sympathy or mercy from Maiya.

In the situation of men fighting against men, cruelty was not something uncommon. Even Maiya herself understood that simple fact as it is, much less Kiritsugu.

<center>×　　　　　　×</center>


The tranquility of late night accompanying the night streets of Shinto seemed so far away, as ambulance and patrol cars traveled to and fro continually. To those people who rushed about whilst flashing their emergency lights, they would probably not understand what situation had forced them to rush about in the dead of the night, nor the entire picture of the situation. Perhaps they would not understand it even during tomorrow or henceforth.

The shadow of a tall man in the clothing of a priest walking alone on the footpath late at night, would sufficiently be a target of questioning as a suspicious person under normal circumstances, but tonight they were virtually worked to death due to receipt of successive requests for help and instructions for blockades, so there is no way they have the time to even be concerned about an ordinary pedestrian. Amongst the patrol cars which went pass Kotomine Kirei countless times, not even one paid any attention to him.

For Kirei who was silently hurrying back to Fuyuki Church, caught in a deep thought within his mind, he did not spare any thoughts at all for the chaos of the city from which the remains of the mayhem had yet to subside.

Always faithful to the instructions, obedient to the responsibilities, strict with his ethics. Kirei had strived that hard until today. His conducts were always above the need to be doubted.

Which is exactly why – this was the first time he had the perplexity of not being able to surmise the meaning behind his actions.

Originally, Kirei would rush to Tōsaka Tokiomi’s fights with the intention of providing backup for his teacher – but the moment he saw that Tokiomi’s opponent was Matō Kariya, Kirei chose not to join him as reinforcements, but merely to hide in the shades; an action tantamount to sabotage.


It was certainly true that he knew the difference in strengths between Tokiomi and Kariya, and that the situation rendered things like assistance meaningless in the first place. So even if he was to only stand beside the fight as a spectator, one could say that his decision was in line with his principles.

Nevertheless, his actions after that, were a complete deviation from his duty,

The instant Tokiomi caused Kariya to fall from the rooftop of the apartment, as if recognizing it as a complete victory, he did not even check his enemy’s corpse. Though half-shocked by his teacher’s audacity, Kirei went to look for Kariya’s body as a follow-up……When he saw that figure prostrate on the back alley not long after, Kariya was still breathing.

Naturally, if he was the hound of the Tōsaka camp, delivering the final blow swiftly was an obvious duty. In spite of that, the thing going to and fro Kirei’s mind then, was the contents of the conversation he had with Archer this morning.

If Kotomine Kirei wants to understand himself, not just Emiya Kiritsugu – no, prioritizing over Kiritsugu, he should observe Matō Kariya’s fate – that was the advice given to him.

Generally, that was an unpleasant conversation. A joke not deserving his time to be listened to.

But still, with Tokiomi and Kariya’s showdown before him, what on earth had caused Kirei to choose the action of standing beside as a spectator? There was no need for him to stay there if he had decided that assistance was unnecessary. Wasn’t it more meaningful for him to seek the other Masters?


And then, the instant the flames Tokiomi created caught Kariya……The thing which was on his mind, wasn’t it the feeling of dejection?

When he suddenly noticed what he was doing, Kirei had already begun administering first-aid curative magecraft onto Kariya’s body. Carrying Kariya whose condition had become stable despite in a deep sleep due to his actions, he left the battlefield, and left him in front of the Matō residence whilst stealthily concealing himself from public gaze – That happened about 15 minutes ago.

The carvings of the Command Seals were still on Kariya’s hand. Kirei did not watch the battle at the Mion River until the end, but no matter how much injury was inflicted, Berserker was apparently still alive.

Whilst covering the long distance from Miyama town to the outskirts of Shinto at a slow pace, during that journey which passed through Fuyuki city, Kirei was still distressed over the self-question from which no answer came out – Why the heck had he done such a thing?

This was completely different from his buying and storing up wines of which the taste he knew not. That was not an action completely deprived of benefits. Until now, Kirei had also done secret things without Tokiomi’s permission, and also giving false reports repeatedly at times, but those were not something which could directly obstruct Tokiomi. His hope of a confrontation with Emiya Kiritsugu and Tokiomi’s possession of the Holy Grail – those were not conflicting things.

Notwithstanding that, his prolonging the life of Matō Kariya who had been prowling after Tokiomi as a nemesis, had unmistakably turned him into Tokiomi’s foe. A act of treason with no excuses allowed. In the state of not even having a definite purpose, he had perpetrated something preposterous. Tonight, Kirei had clearly crossed the line of being a loyal servant of Tokiomi.

Although he was conscious of the gravity of his action, why did Kirei not have a tinge of regret within his heart, but instead inexplicable exhilaration?

Archer – had he been tricked by that King of Heroes heroic spirit?

Compared to his walking feet, his mind was extremely worn out.

Suddenly, Kirei had a rare notion of wanting to talk to his father Risei. While he is honest to Kirei in all aspects, he is a father who would never be able to understand Kirei’s worries. Nevertheless, come to think of it, didn’t Kirei not have a heart to heart talk with his father before?

Even if he would end up making his father deeply disappointed, if he would just speak out his mind without any fear – while his relationship with his father would definitely change, won’t that provide something completely new to Kirei?

With this vague anticipation in his heart, shelving his worry for the time being, Kirei continued walking into the night.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Act 10, Part 5]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Act 11, Part 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Act 11 Part 1

2009-09-30T09:44:50Z

Zyzzyva165: /* -84:15:32 */ added page markers

[[Image:FZ_v03_161.png|thumb|Act 11]]
=== -84:15:32 ===




From the rooftop of the centre building of Shinto which was far away, Sola was observing the figure of the giant sea monster which was swallowed by a blinding white light and gradually disappeared, in the night fog at the other side.

Her vision was already obscured in that fog, moreover from such a distance away, she could not follow up the progress of the fight with her naked eyes. She did not prepare any familiar which could be immediately used for scouting purposes in this situation, so she had no choice but to gaze at the riverbank at which the giant sea monster and fighter jets were dancing wildly, whilst worrying over it.

Anyway, the battle had apparently completed its first stage, but the Command Seals on her right hand was still there. That would mean that Lancer was still remaining in battle in good health.

“Thank God……”

Although she was being hit by strong gusts of wind which raged at the high windswept place, Sola was relieved for now. Lancer would probably bring good news back soon. If his victory was shared with other Servants, Masters apart from Sola would also receive the incentive of additional Command Seals, but that was something trivial. Now, she was happy at merely regaining the three strokes of the Command Seals binding her to her Servant.

If the noise of the blowing wind was absent, Sola would probably sense the presence of an attacker stealing up to her back unnoticed from the stairs earlier. Preoccupied with the battlefield at the other side, she let her guard down. But for the lady who did not even have the knowledge of self-defense, much less combat trainings, there is no way she could not be blamed.

Suddenly she tripped. Even after she ended up on the concrete floor with her face up, she did not even have the time to grasp what had happened. She reflexively held out her right hand to seek help, but it was grabbed by someone roughly. Nevertheless, that person obviously did not have the slightest intention of helping Sola who had fallen. Instead, a blow of excruciating pain struck her wrist.

“Aaa―”

From the surface of her fine and slender wrist, like a broken tap, fresh blood gushed forth.. Sola stared at attentively in disbelief.

Her right hand was not there.

With just a blow, it was cut off cleanly. The fingers and nails which she prided in and never fail to take care, and also the Command Seals which were more valuable than anything else, disappeared altogether from Sola’s right arm.


Above the pain and the chill of losing her blood, the all the more desperate sense of loss dyed Sola’s thinking pitch black.

“Aa, aaaa, aaaaahhhhhh! AAAAAAHHHH!!”

Whilst letting out a deranged scream, Sola crawled about on the floor, trying to find the whereabouts of her disappeared right hand.

''No! It’ll be troublesome if I don’t have THAT. I can’t call Diarmuid. I won’t be cared for by Diarmuid.''

Worse come to worst, she would spend all the strokes and command him to “Love me!”, and that should be able to bind him. That’s why she was troubled at her right hand. Whatever the case, even at the price of her life, she would retrieve those Command Seals……

Nevertheless, no matter how much she searched on the cold concrete floor, apart from her splattered blood, there was nothing else ― After that, the tips of a pair of boots which were indifferent-looking and not moving, could be seen.

In the midst of her blurring vision due to heavy losses of blood, still prostrate on the floor, Sola looked up and saw an unfamiliar black-haired lady. Not even displaying any emotion, much less pity, that lady expressionlessly looked down at Sola who was going to faint.


“Hand……My…hand……”

With her remaining left hand, she grabbed the lady’s boots, clinging onto it – after which she lost consciousness.

Without any lingering affection, Hisau Maiya tossed away the female magus’ right hand which she severed with all her might using a survival knife. Using proper methods, the engraved Command Seals left on her left wrist could probably be recovered, but because Maiya did not have such technique at this time, it was completely valueless.

Maiya quickly tie the right wrist to prevent further loss of blood, after which she lifted the unconscious target onto her shoulder, and with her other empty hand, rang up Emiya Kiritsugu with her mobile phone.

''- What’s wrong, Maiya?”''

“I have secured Sola Nuzaare Sophiari at Shinto. The Command Seals were cut off with her right hand, but her condition is not critical.”

'' “Okay. Leave that place quickly. Lancer would probably return soon.”''

“Roger.”

After getting the bare minimum conversation over with and cutting off the phone call, Maiya dashed down the stairs quickly and reached the lower floor. In the homunculus rib bone which was transplanted by means of Irisviel’s hands, there was still a dull pain since it had yet to familiarize itself with her body, but as for her movements, there was no problem at all. Thanks to that, just like before she was injured, Maiya trailed Lancer and his new Master, and managed to grab the golden opportunity of capturing Sola during Lancer’s absence.

Sure enough, Kiritsugu’s conjecture was right, but as before, he still viewed Kayneth who had lost his rights as Master, as the target he should annihilate. Kiritsugu’s policy is to be cautious against the ones who were chosen as Masters, even if they were to lose their Command Seals.

His real intention for ordering Maiya to capture Sola alive should be to question her about Kayneth’s hiding place. The interrogation would certainly be a cruel experience for Sola, but even if it were the case, there would be no sympathy or mercy from Maiya.

In the situation of men fighting against men, cruelty was not something uncommon. Even Maiya herself understood that simple fact as it is, much less Kiritsugu.

<center>×　　　　　　×</center>


The tranquility of late night accompanying the night streets of Shinto seemed so far away, as ambulance and patrol cars traveled to and fro continually. To those people who rushed about whilst flashing their emergency lights, they would probably not understand what situation had forced them to rush about in the dead of the night, nor the entire picture of the situation. Perhaps they would not understand it even during tomorrow or henceforth.

The shadow of a tall man in the clothing of a priest walking alone on the footpath late at night, would sufficiently be a target of questioning as a suspicious person under normal circumstances, but tonight they were virtually worked to death due to receipt of successive requests for help and instructions for blockades, so there is no way they have the time to even be concerned about an ordinary pedestrian. Amongst the patrol cars which went pass Kotomine Kirei countless times, not even one paid any attention to him.

For Kirei who was silently hurrying back to Fuyuki Church, caught in a deep thought within his mind, he did not spare any thoughts at all for the chaos of the city from which the remains of the mayhem had yet to subside.

Always faithful to the instructions, obedient to the responsibilities, strict with his ethics. Kirei had strived that hard until today. His conducts were always above the need to be doubted.

Which is exactly why – this was the first time he had the perplexity of not being able to surmise the meaning behind his actions.

Originally, Kirei would rush to Tōsaka Tokiomi’s fights with the intention of providing backup for his teacher – but the moment he saw that Tokiomi’s opponent was Matō Kariya, Kirei chose not to join him as reinforcements, but merely to hide in the shades; an action tantamount to sabotage.


It was certainly true that he knew the difference in strengths between Tokiomi and Kariya, and that the situation rendered things like assistance meaningless in the first place. So even if he was to only stand beside the fight as a spectator, one could say that his decision was in line with his principles.

Nevertheless, his actions after that, were a complete deviation from his duty,

The instant Tokiomi caused Kariya to fall from the rooftop of the apartment, as if recognizing it as a complete victory, he did not even check his enemy’s corpse. Though half-shocked by his teacher’s audacity, Kirei went to look for Kariya’s body as a follow-up……When he saw that figure prostrate on the back alley not long after, Kariya was still breathing.

Naturally, if he was the hound of the Tōsaka camp, delivering the final blow swiftly was an obvious duty. In spite of that, the thing going to and fro Kirei’s mind then, was the contents of the conversation he had with Archer this morning.

If Kotomine Kirei wants to understand himself, not just Emiya Kiritsugu – no, prioritizing over Kiritsugu, he should observe Matō Kariya’s fate – that was the advice given to him.

Generally, that was an unpleasant conversation. A joke not deserving his time to be listened to.

But still, with Tokiomi and Kariya’s showdown before him, what on earth had caused Kirei to choose the action of standing beside as a spectator? There was no need for him to stay there if he had decided that assistance was unnecessary. Wasn’t it more meaningful for him to seek the other Masters?


And then, the instant the flames Tokiomi created caught Kariya……The thing which was on his mind, wasn’t it the feeling of dejection?

When he suddenly noticed what he was doing, Kirei had already begun administering first-aid curative magecraft onto Kariya’s body. Carrying Kariya whose condition had become stable despite in a deep sleep due to his actions, he left the battlefield, and left him in front of the Matō residence whilst stealthily concealing himself from public gaze – That happened about 15 minutes ago.

The carvings of the Command Seals were still on Kariya’s hand. Kirei did not watch the battle at the Mion River until the end, but no matter how much injury was inflicted, Berserker was apparently still alive.

Whilst covering the long distance from Miyama town to the outskirts of Shinto at a slow pace, during that journey which passed through Fuyuki city, Kirei was still distressed over the self-question from which no answer came out – Why the heck had he done such a thing?

This was completely different from his buying and storing up wines of which the taste he knew not. That was not an action completely deprived of benefits. Until now, Kirei had also done secret things without Tokiomi’s permission, and also giving false reports repeatedly at times, but those were not something which could directly obstruct Tokiomi. His hope of a confrontation with Emiya Kiritsugu and Tokiomi’s possession of the Holy Grail – those were not conflicting things.

Notwithstanding that, his prolonging the life of Matō Kariya who had been prowling after Tokiomi as a nemesis, had unmistakably turned him into Tokiomi’s foe. A act of treason with no excuses allowed. In the state of not even having a definite purpose, he had perpetrated something preposterous. Tonight, Kirei had clearly crossed the line of being a loyal servant of Tokiomi.

Although he was conscious of the gravity of his action, why did Kirei not have a tinge of regret within his heart, but instead inexplicable exhilaration?

Archer – had he been tricked by that King of Heroes heroic spirit?

Compared to his walking feet, his mind was extremely worn out.

Suddenly, Kirei had a rare notion of wanting to talk to his father Risei. While he is honest to Kirei in all aspects, he is a father who would never be able to understand Kirei’s worries. Nevertheless, come to think of it, didn’t Kirei not have a heart to heart talk with his father before?

Even if he would end up making his father deeply disappointed, if he would just speak out his mind without any fear – while his relationship with his father would definitely change, won’t that provide something completely new to Kirei?

With this vague anticipation in his heart, shelving his worry for the time being, Kirei continued walking into the night.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Act 10, Part 5]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Act 11, Part 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Act 10 Part 2

2009-09-30T09:43:10Z

Zyzzyva165: /* -86:30:16 */ berserker's roar

=== -86:30:16 ===
Archer looked down towards the distant, waveborne battle of Heroic Spirits from high in the air.

"What a disgraceful sight..."

The King of Heroes rode upon a shining bright ‘ark’ made of gold and emerald, 500 meters above the ground.

Gate of Babylon – the treasury of Gilgamesh, the primeval hero who once owned all of the treasures in the world, stored within it the original forms of many treasures that were praised by the legends and myths of latter men.

The golden ark that he is using to float in the air is also one of those 'divine secret treasures'. Indeed, this is the flying contraption that was passed from Babylon to India and recorded in the two epic sagas Ramayana and Mahabharata as the "Vimana".

"Although they’re mongrels, they are famous warriors at the very least... I wouldn’t have thought that they’ve fallen as low as joining together to finish that filthy thing. There should be a limit to deplorability. Don’t you think so, Tokiomi?"

In contrast with the languid and heedless Archer, Tōsaka Tokiomi, who was permitted to share a seat on the ark, had a heart full of anger and anxiety.

For the most part, magecraft has to be used in secret – it was indeed due to the need to obey this basic principle that the Tōsaka lineage was appointed this land's [[Fate/Zero:Translator's Notes#Second Owner|Second Owner]] by the Association. Caster's rampage not only threatens the progress of the Holy Grail War, it wholly tramples over even Tokiomi’s own prestige.

It would be a horrid tragedy if the liberated beast were to go mad again. If that happens, then the problem would no longer be a simple matter of finishing Caster's bounty, or properly conducting the Heaven’s Feel. Right now, this monster must be eliminated as soon as possible. The dignity of the Tōsaka name would be at stake if the number of witnesses increased.

"O King, that monster is an evil creature laying waste to your garden. A sinner that deserves death by any means!"

"That’s the work of the gardener."

Archer immediately rebuked Tokiomi’s request.

"Could it be, Tokiomi, that you regard this great treasure of mine as a gardener's hoe?"

"That is not what I meant! But as you can see – they won't be able to hold on much longer."

In truth, it is evident that the battle is progressing towards despair.

Although Saber and Rider’s blades continued to slash the sea demon’s gigantic body with no respite, it showed no signs of being wounded.

Of course, it wasn’t that the Servants were holding back. The unyielding sword that clove rocks and the iron hooves that brought forth roaring thunder; they ruthlessly carved out the sea demon’s flesh, scattering them about in waves of blood and decay. However, the shredded wounds would be filled up by new flesh in the blink of an eye.

The demonic monsters that Caster summoned and commanded previously also had physical regeneration abilities, so it was not surprising. However, the giant sea demon this time was indeed enormous in size. It was as if they were digging a hole in a marsh; the damage of the two Servants combined cannot keep pace with the monster's regeneration.

Even the utmost effort and combined attacks of the King of Knights and King of Conquerors could only slow down the sea demon's progress towards the river bank by a little.

"This is a great opportunity to display the majesty of a true hero. Please, give the command!"

The King of Heroes gave Tokiomi a glance of displeasure. Then he swung his right hand, which was propping up his chin on the edge of the ship. Four swords and spears appeared in the air next to him. The shining primeval Noble Phantasms unleashed a thunderous roar, and flew to impale the filthy mountain of meat that wriggled down below.

Saber and Rider reacted immediately and jumped away to avoid being caught in the attack, but Caster’s sea monster was in no ways so agile. The four Noble Phantasms hit it head on. Their power, enough to split mountains, blew one-third of the giant beast’s body into nothingness.

It was an unprecedentedly mighty impact, but Caster laughed out loud with an even more piercing sound.

"How can it be...?"

Tokiomi was dumbfounded. Beneath him, the wriggling meat mountain swelled up like a balloon, and repaired the damaged parts as he watched.

The physical structure of the giant meat lump was perhaps as simple as an amoeba. It has no bones or organs, and thus no weaknesses. Its movement won’t be impaired no matter which body part is destroyed, and it will speedily restore the destroyed parts relying on its mighty regeneration ability.

" – We're leaving, Tokiomi. I can’t watch that filthy thing a second longer."

Archer spat out while his crimson irises expressed his revulsion.

"But... please wait, King of Heroes!"

"Tokiomi, I used four Noble Phantasms for your honor. I don’t want to take them back now that they’ve been touched and stained by that thing. Don’t take my leniency so cheaply."

"You are the only one who can defeat that monster!"

Tokiomi desperately persisted. As it had progressed into such a situation, he had no time to think about the prudence a liege should have.

"With a regeneration ability of this level, we can only destroy it entirely with one blow. The only one who can do this is you, the King of Heroes, and the Sword of Rupture – "

"Fool!"

This time it was Archer who raged, his pupils a burning crimson.

"Draw my greatest treasure, Ea, here? You are senseless, Tokiomi! I should take your head for speaking such rash words to the King!"

"..."

Tokiomi lowered his gaze, grinding his teeth, and stayed silent.

Indeed, it is impossible. With Gilgamesh's pride, he would only draw his his trump card, his cherished blade, when facing an opponent whom he recognizes as 'fitting.'

However, there was no other way to completely destroy Caster’s sea demon. That was also the truth.

He was forcibly reminded of the Command Seals on his right hand. Even if he uses one here, he can obtain another one from the Holy Church as the reward for defeating Caster. However – this kind of choice would definitely cause the relationship between the King of Heroes and himself to shatter.

Since that’s the case, he could only place his hope on other Servants.

...And if Caster is successfully destroyed by the other Servants, Masters other than Tokiomi would gain the additional Command Seals held by Father Risei.

The constrained anger caused Tokiomi to clutch his hands into fists. His nails dug into his palm.

Why did things progress toward such an unexpected direction? It was supposed to be a perfectly planned and prepared Heaven’s Feel, so how did it turn into such a mad and chaotic situation?

At that moment, a thunderous sound tore apart the sky. Tokiomi lifted his head stiffly.

The lightless thunder could only be the residual noise of a sonic boom. The paired lights that flew across the night sky, north to south, were the identification lights of jet-propelled fighter aircraft.

"Damn it..."

The situation was deteriorating rapidly with every passing moment. For Tōsaka Tokiomi, the Second Owner of Fuyuki, there was nothing he could do except to look on.

<center>X X</center>

The strange scene spread below them shocked the two Eagles speechless.

"... What, is that...?"

Captain Ōgi raked his brain and considered the possibility that his eyes were playing tricks on him. Beyond that, he was doubting even his own sanity.

"And there's some strange lights at six o’clock. It's not a helicopter... is it a UFO or something?"

The stunned voice of his wingman, 2nd Lieutenant Kobayashi, coming through the wireless made the situation clear. This wasn’t an illusion that only Captain Ōgi could see.

"Control to Diablo I. Situation report."

"The situation – it's, uh – "

How can he explain this?

Disaster? Unknown craft? Airspace intrusion?

Monster – no, that can’t be considered. There isn't a codeword for that.

In order to explain this, it must be built upon the foundation of current knowledge. However, such knowledge far surpassed Captain Ōgi's capacity of thought.

"I’ll go a bit lower to look at it closely."

"Wait – Kobayashi, hold it!"

A nameless evil chill descended upon his back; Captain Ōgi reflexively tried to stop his wingman. However, Kobayashi's F15 had moved from circling to actual descent.

"Pull back! Diablo II!"

"If we observe it a bit closer, then we can know – "

At this moment, the two fighter jets were no longer onlookers.

The opponent wasn’t a modern weapon like anti-aircraft artillery or missiles, so Lieutenant Kobayashi had no way to estimate the range of the enemy’s attacks. And first of all, it would be impossible to react to tentacles that can stretch over 100 meters in the blink of an eye.

He couldn’t figure out what was happening even after the he lost control of the stick. It was as if he smacked into an invisible wall and spiralled into a fall. All he could do was scream.

Although he died this way, it may still be somewhat fortunate compared to what Captain Ōgi was seeing.

Numerous thick and robust web-like extensions stretched out from the surface of the meat lump on the river and entangled Kobayashi's craft, forcibly dragging the plane down despite the turbofan engine's thrust. Such a scene can only be called a nightmare.

The plane didn’t explode when it smashed into the meat lump. The F15, reduced into scrap iron, sank deeply into the gigantic primeval creature and was swallowed with not a single fragment left.

"Kobayashi – "

Having witnessed everything, Captain Ōgi's mind had gone over the ultimate limit of thought and comprehension, and was left solely with a perception alien to common sense.

Aah, it – was swallowed.

"Control to Diablo I. What's going on?! Report!"

"Eyes, it has eyes, so many eyes..."

Despite the thick mist Captain Ōgi still saw, very clearly, those wart-like eyes that emerged on the surface of the meat lump, which all opened at the same time and stared at the prey in the air above them.

Captain Ōgi could feel that ‘gaze’ even in the airtight cockpit.

That was it. That thing was unimaginably hungry. It focused on the next prey after it swallowed Diablo II, and kept a death glare on it...

However, overwhelming horror instead exploded into violent anger.

" – Diablo I, engaging!"

"W-wait, Ōgi! Just what is – "

He forcibly turned off the noisy radio communication and disengaged all safeties. 4 AIM-7F/M Sparrows. 4 AIM-9 Sidewinders. 940 rounds for the M61 Vulcan. All in premium condition.

Kill it before he gets swallowed.

Ōgi's lips twisted with mad laughter, having lost all normal capacities of thought. At the control column of a F15, the most powerful fighter jet in the world, he was the true God of Death.

Must avenge Kobayashi... rip that thing to shreds, then burn it to ashes.

He turned the plane around, locking onto the target with the HUD reticle. He would never miss with such a giant enemy. A saturation run, firing all weapons at once –

Powerful tremors rocked the plane’s body.

Right behind him – Ōgi battle instincts, pushed to the limit, told him this. However, judging from its results, his sudden turn to look behind him delivered the final blow to his already half-shattered consciousness.

An inky-black figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the canopy, fully exposed to the subsonic convection currents at the back of the plane. Behind his obscuring helmet, his gleaming eyes emanated blazing fire, and his gaze harbored endless hatred and madness as he stared intently into the cockpit.

In the sealed, radio-silent iron coffin, Captain Ōgi gave a final hoarse scream that reached no one.

<center>X X</center>

"That's..."

Tōsaka Tokiomi, his sight reinforced with magecraft, watched the F15 streaking through the air.

The shadow that suddenly appeared on the back of the plane, armored in dully shimmering titanium... only a Servant is capable of something like that. Judging from its appearance, it must be the Berserker mentioned in Kirei's reports.

The blackness on the armor corrupted the fighter jet's outer shell drop by drop as if it was ink.

Indeed, it was Berserker's special ability that once robbed Archer's Noble Phantasms away and transformed even scrap iron into demonic swords and spears ― perhaps that power allows him to use anything and everything that can be remotely conceptualized as a 'weapon'?

The black prana again corroded the sonic silver wings, and even that epitome of modern science was instantly changed it into a monstrous form.

"■■■■■■■〓〓〓〓■■!"

The twenty-meter-long craft having completely fallen under his control, the black knight lightly gripped its back like a dragon rider of legend. His howl, full of vengeance, reverberated through the night sky.

Tokiomi had already been informed by Kirei about the primary targets of Berserker and its Master.

Unexpectedly, the fiendish steel bird, now completely corroded by the pitch-black prana, turned its nose and charged directly towards Archer's airborne Vimana.

"Oho, is it that mad dog again...? Interesting."

Different from the initial battle at the warehouse district, Archer smiled wickedly and rose to Berserker's challenge. Tokiomi had no idea about what may have changed the King of Heroes' thoughts, and he didn't want to ponder about it either.

After all, Tokiomi had already vowed in the past to defeat that enemy with his own hands. He wasn't put off with doing it himself as the other man was an opponent who had more or less troubled him personally.

Standing at the edge of the ark, Tokiomi looked towards the highest vintage point in the area, which would be the ideal spot to spy upon Tokiomi's group ― as expected, on the high-rise apartment complex where he locked his gaze, the opponent he wished for appeared.

That man stood there, this time with no intention of concealing himself.

The left side of his face was like a corpse, distorted and stiff with pain. His right eye was like a devil's, burning with the flames of hatred.

His eyes crossed with Tokiomi's and wordlessly declared battle.

"O' King, let me be the Master's opponent."

"Very well. You can have your fun."

The Vimana glided through the air and brought Tokiomi right above his target. It would be approximately an eighty meter descent. For a magus, such a distance is nothing to be afraid of.

"The fortunes of war upon us."

Tokiomi took his staff Mystic Code, smoothed the edge of his overcoat, and fearlessly leapt down from the sky.

Alone on the Vimana, Archer gazed at the pursuing steel shadow, his eyes burning with a sadistic light.

"A despicable and lowly dog only fit to prostrate on the ground now soaring into the heavens where kings dance... Even as a jester you are beyond help, mongrel!"

He unleashed Gate of Babylon, throwing out a continuous attack of six Noble Phantasms. Sparking with blinding brilliance, spears and blades charged to meet Berserker like comets, trailed by light.

The twin turbofan engine, receiving Berserker's alien power, gave off a monstrous roar. The black F15 used its acceleration to exponentially increase its relative velocity, breaking through a gap in the tightly-knit screen of Noble Phantasms.

However, Archer's Noble Phantasms did not lose their lethality simply because they were avoided. Three out of the six - an axe, a scythe, and a scimitar - immediately spun, changing direction and closing in on the F15's tail.

Just as they were about to hit, the black F15 writhed its ailerons and flaps like a living creature, escaping the blade edges of Archer's Noble Phantasms with aerodynamically impossible abruptness. With a second, then a third barrel roll, the barrage of Noble Phantasms scattered away into the sky. The intense G's of the first spin was enough to instantly kill Captain Ōgi in the cockpit, rupturing his internal organs; but of course, this was just a trifle for Berserker.

As soon as it dodged all the attacks, the F15 forcibly performed an [[Fate/Zero:Translator's Notes#Immelmann Turn|Immelmann Turn]] and aimed its nose towards Archer, the pylons under its wings sputtering the flames of rocket motors. Two Sparrow missiles attacked Archer's Vimana with vengeance.

Although ordinary weapons would be useless in a battle of Servants, the weapons that Berserker corroded were of a different caliber. Carrying the prana of hatred, every single shot of the twenty-six-pound explosives had an annihilating might.

"How impertinent..."

Archer boldly smiled and placed his hand on the Vimana's helm. Immediately, the ark of light accelerated and evaded the missiles' attack with an elegance that Berserker's brute force control can never compare with. The legendary flying Noble Phantasm, crossing the sky at the speed of thought, has already surpassed the laws of physics.

"〓〓〓〓〓〓〓〓〓〓〓〓〓〓〓!!"

The mad black knight roared. As if echoing his malicious call, the front stabilizers of the two Sparrows suddenly twisted and once again they bared their fangs towards the Vimana which had evaded the first attack. Even the electronic radar-guided missiles have been transformed into magic weapons that chased the subject of Berserker's hatred like hounds.

However, Archer sneered at the incoming threat, deploying Gate of Babylon once again. He took out two shields and stood them in the sky, striking down the cursed missiles. With the ark shaking with the impact of the explosion, the red eyes of the King of Heroes were gradually stained with a shade of fanaticism.

"Interesting... I haven't played like this for a long time. Even a mere wild beast can make me so pleased!"

Archer's laughter raised as the Vimana's altitude sharply increased. Berserker's F15 once again gave pursuit, clawing at its back. The two instantly broke through the sound barrier, falling up through the sea of clouds in the night sky, climbing ever higher as the dogfight continued.

<center>X X</center>

The thick evening mist enveloped the icy air as Tōsaka Tokiomi descended from the sky.

For a proficient magus, a controlled descent through manipulating mass and air currents is nothing too difficult. Or perhaps it should be said that the degree of proficiency is determined by the elegance of its execution.

Maintaining an absolutely vertical and straight path, landing as lightly as feather with his clothes and hair completely unruffled － an ordinary magus would definitely give a heartfelt praise upon seeing such an exemplary and skilled move like Tokiomi's.

But Matō Kariya had already transformed into something else. There were absolutely no respect or admiration towards magecraft in his heart.

Respect had turned into hatred, admiration had turned into anger. For Kariya, whose body was twisted into a thing ugly beyond comparison, Tokiomi's elegance and flamboyance deserve to be cursed.

You bastard － you are always like this no matter what.

His speech, his manners, and that royal disposition - this man has been 'perfect' ever since the day he appeared before Aoi and Kariya. That elegance and ease had always made Kariya feel the difference in their 'ranks'.

However, that will end tonight.

Elegance, something that this man paid the most attention to, is nothing on the battlefield where every man slaughtered one other. Now, right here, the Tōsaka family creed that was held in such pride will be dragged through the mud, destroyed...

Berserker, already in battle, began to mercilessly wring Kariya out of his prana. The agonizing pain caused by the maddening activity of the crest worms inside him was as if his hands and feet were being slashed by razors. His bones were rent, his eyes blurred.

However, such a pain is nothing when compared to the hatred that tore and gnawed at Kariya's heart.

" － It looks like you've changed, Matō Kariya."

Sharp, narrowing eyes that looked as though they were pitying; Tōsaka Tokiomi's showed his ease before battle and deliberately taunted Kariya.

"Discarding the way of magecraft, yet still longing after the Holy Grail and even returning to it in a form like this... Your shameful sight alone would be enough to cause slander of degradation of the Matō family."

Kariya replied with a mocking laugh. The sound that emerged from his mouth sounded like the chirping of insects even to himself.

"Tōsaka Tokiomi, I'll only ask you one thing... Why did you hand Sakura to Zōken?"

"...What?"

Tokiomi furrowed his brows when he heard this completely unexpected question.

"Is this a question you should care about at this time?"

"Answer me, Tokiomi!"

Tokiomi sighed, and said to the agitated Kariya.

" － You should know it without needing to ask. I only want my beloved daughter to have a happy future."

"What... did you, say?"

Upon receiving this incomprehensible reply, Kariya's brain momentarily blanked out. While Kariya froze, Tokiomi continued with an indifferent tone.

"Any magus with a second child would be troubled – the secret craft can only be passed on to one of them. This is a dilemma where one of the children must fall into mediocrity."

Mediocrity －

That word echoed in Kariya's empty mind. Sakura, who has lost her smile, and the image of Rin playing with Aoi... Tokiomi's words mixed into his few happy memories.

The image of the mother and her daughters from so long ago － did this man cleave it apart and discarded it just with the word 'mediocrity'?

"This is especially so since my wife is very outstanding as a mothering body. Both Rin and Sakura are born with equal and rare natural talents. Both daughters must have the protection of a house of magi.

Robbing away one's potential for the other's future － no father would hope for such a tragedy to occur."

Kariya couldn't understand the reasons flowing out of Tokiomi － no, he didn't want to understand. He felt that he was going to start throwing up on the spot if he understood just a small part of this magus' philosophy.

"The only thing to do in order to preserve both sisters' talents is to give one away for adoption. Old man Matō's request was a godsend. As a house that knows of the Holy Grail's existence, the possibility of reaching 'Akasha' is even higher. Even if I can't complete it, there's still Rin, and if Rin fails there's still Sakura; someone will always inherit the Tōsaka family's wish."

"You bastard..."

How can he speak of such a despairing truth with a still expression?

If they both walk the road leading to 'Akasha', then －

"...You want them to fight each other? Sister against sister?!"

Faced with Kariya's accusation, Tokiomi gave an unbidden laugh and nodded with a cold expression.

"Even if such a situation is to result, it is still happiness to the remnants of my house. If we succeed, the glory will be in our own hands; even if we fail, the glory will belong to our ancestral name. There is no such thing as a confrontation without sorrow."

"You're insane!"

Face with Kariya, who was gritting his teeth, Tokiomi merely gave a cold glance and called out mockingly.

"It's a waste to tell you anyways. You are someone who doesn't understand the nobility of the way of magecraft at all, and had left the way and betrayed the art."

"Bullshit!"

Hatred and anger, surpassing their uttermost limit, stimulated the crest worms within Kariya into life. An evil chill and agonizing pain passed through his entire body. Even so, it is a blessing for the current Kariya.

Erode me, devour my body. Let all the prana created thus become a curse for my nemesis...

Worms slithered out from the shadows around them like galloping waves and gathered to one place. These are disgusting crawling worms that looked like maggots and have the size of mice. All of these were the fangs Kariya acquired from Matō Zōken before Kariya became a Master － weapons to deal with battles outside the laws of the ordinary world.

"I won't forgive any of you... you disgusting magi...!

I'll kill you! And Zōken! Kill until none of you are left!!"

The worms that took in Kariya's hatred twitched and twisted together in agony. Soon shimmering, steely shells and wings emerged from cracks straight down their backs.

One by one － the slithering worms metamorphosed into giant beetles, which buzzed as they spread their wings and formed battalions as they flew around Kariya. A giant group amassed in the blink of an eye. These 'blade wing worms' adjusted into battle formation as they grinded their sharp jaws threateningly and ferociously. As a worm-user, this is Matō Kariya's deadliest hand.

Tōsaka Tokiomi's expression was still impassive, faced with a mass of carnivorous worms that could devour a bull and crush even its bones in an instant.

His level as a magus was far above Kariya, after all. Therefore, the suicidal secret craft that Kariya released was neither awe-inspiring nor frightening for Tokiomi. He could even spite this mockery of fate with ease in this battle to decide the victor between two former rival suitors.
[[Image:FZ_v03_123.png|200px|thumb|]]
" － From the moment a magus is born, he is someone that has 'power'. And some day, he will achieve a 'greater power'. This responsibility was already flowing in his 'blood' before he realized this destiny. That is what it means to be born into this world as the child of a magus."

Tokiomi said coldly as he lifted his Mystic Code and unleashed the craft of fire from the giant ruby embedded into its head.

The defensive form that traced the Tōsaka family crest in the air turned into crimson flames and burned the night air. This is an aggressive defense that will burn everything it touches to ashes; even to him, it feels childish to use this against a complete novice of an enemy, but he had no intention of holding back.

After all －

"The Matō magecraft was passed into Sakura's hands because you refused to inherit the family headship. I have to thank you on that point... however, I would never forgive a man like you.

Escaping from the responsibility of your blood is a weakness, a vile behavior which can never be overlooked. Matō Kariya is a disgrace of the way of magecraft. Since we have met once again, I will have to exterminate you."

"Enough nonsense... you inhuman bastard..."

"You're wrong. Being responsible for yourself is the first requirement of being human. If you can't even do this, then you are only fit to be a dog, Kariya."

"O' worms, devour him, tear him apart!"

The dancing, scorching flames confronted the howling hive of insects.

The third deathmatch of the night had begun.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Act 10, Part 1]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Act 10, Part 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Act 10 Part 5

2009-09-30T09:36:38Z

Zyzzyva165: berserker's roar

=== -84:19:03 ===

Emiya Kiritsugu clicked his tongue as he intently watched this unexpected turn of events.

The ship had already anchored after being moved to the appointed location, and the engine-powered life boat prepared for escape was also ready. Saber had also successfully regained her sure-kill Noble Phantasm. All that’s left was to summon back Rider and get him to free the sea demon – as he thought of this, Berserker, god knows what he was thinking, ceased to continue his long tangled battle with Archer and suddenly turned around and started attacking Saber.

However, upon close contemplation, this was already the second time that Saber was unreasonably challenged by Berserker. When they first met on the warehouse street, Berserker rushed towards Saber like a starving beast as soon as he lost his target. It could be explained as a coincidence if it only happened once, but that can’t be true now as a similar thing occurred again. Moreover, this time the opponent completely ignored the presence of Archer, who was his initial target, and suddenly changed over.

Of course, for Archer, whose pride far surpassed ordinary people, this insulting behavior was undoubtedly the greatest humiliation dealt to him.

“Are you crazy? You mad dog!”

Archer cursed as he accelerated Vimana and soon approached Berserker’s back, close enough that he could strike him down with one blow. Since they were so close to each other, the opponent would never be able to dodge the projected Noble Phantasms from Gate of Babylon no matter how good his skills in controlling may be – however, this decision wounded Archer.

Beneath the F15 innumerable scorching fireballs, like fen fires, were slowly shot out one after the other, and hit the following Vimana smack on.

“What!?”

This contraption, Flare Dispenser, was originally shot out as decoy heat sources in order to throw off the enemy’s heat-sensing weapons. However, after being eroded by Berserker’s prana and maddened, it metamorphosed into cruising fire bombs. Based on the air fight earlier, Archer had long ago surmised that the enemy doesn’t have a way of attacking his back, and therefore couldn’t react to this sudden counterattack on time. The Vimana plunged into the hive of roaring fire balls, lost control while surrounded by crimson flames, and fell towards the river surface in a spiral.

Although he finally obtained the result of felling Archer, it was nothing to the current Berserker. The vicious steel bird completely ignored the whereabouts of Archer, who had fallen into the river, and just stubbornly pursued Saber, mercilessly pouring down a rain of 20mm bullets upon her.

For Saber, although the F15 Berseker drove was a weapon she’s never seen, her borderline-intuitive sixth sense allowed her to immediately comprehend correctly the nature of this threat. Far before she was confronted with the initial strafe, Saber had detected that this attacking method would result in mass destruction. Then, she deduced that she may get Irisviel into the battle if she stayed on the river bank, so she once again leapt onto the water surface and sought a retreat on the river.

This was indeed her last resort, and the result made her sink into a more awkward situation.

Although Saber improvised with her shocking speed as a Servant to the maximum and galloped on the water almost as quickly as the jet fighter, this spacious river surface with no obstacles was undoubtedly the best hunting ground for the black knight who fired his strafe from above.

The bullets pouring out like torrential rain slipped past the galloping Saber, missing her by a hair, and splashed up tall sprays of water like streams of an upward waterfall.

Simple ammunition is no threat to Servants, no matter how big its caliber is. This is especially so with Saber, whose physical abilities were so supreme. Not only can she easily dodge them, but she can even deflect the rocket back with her sword if she wanted to. However – no matter how extraordinary the Heroic Spirit’s abilities maybe, she is still helpless in front of the firing speed of 1200 rounds per second of the M61 automatic rifle that the General Electric company took pride in. Moreover, this weapon has been attached with the properties of a Noble Phantasm by Berserker’s hand. Getting hit by one round is enough to kill.

“I was finally able to use my left hand…”

Saber was a bit resentful. Originally, she could have used her Noble Phantasm to attack without worry and sink Berserker above her with one blow, but the enemy’s adamant and continuous attacks didn’t give her any opportunity to counterattack. It was as if Berserker’s battle tactics read through Saber’s inner thoughts; it was both accurate and prudent. In order to hunt a lion, you have to keep chasing it and doesn’t give the lion a single chance to fight back until it dies of exhaustion; that is the only viable way. Now, Berserker was like a hunter that knew this far too well.

Suddenly, vigorous tremors spread from the river bank all the way into its surroundings. Only the present magi knew what this unexplainable tremor meant – the epicentre was probably the inside of the Reality Marble that Rider expanded. The powerful earthquakes that the raging and blundering sea demon made were finally beginning to affect the dimensions of reality. This also signalled that Rider’s Reality Marble had also finally approached its ultimate limit.

He must let Rider know of the situation here. Waver, after deciding as such, began to concentrate in summoning his Servant. For Waver, who has no experience with code words, he could only rely on speech to pass on his commands. However, Rider, who knew this well, did say that ‘I’ll leave a herald for you”.

The space beside Waver suddenly began to warp, and a cavalry soldier’s form emerged.

“I am Metillius of the Royal Guard, here to receive commands in the King’s stead!”

The elite and efficient Heroic Spirit gave a small salutation. Stunned by the other’s demeanor, Waver couldn’t speak for a while. However, he immediately realized that it was not the time to pay attention to such things, and picked up his courage to give directions to this Heroic Spirit he’s never met before.

“Remove the bounded field and place Caster to the appointed location as soon I give the signal. Can you do that?”

“It can be done – but please make it quick. Our army inside the bounded field can’t hold off that sea demon any longer…”

“I know! I’m very aware of that.”

As Waver muttered in irritation he also attended to Saber, who kept dodging the attacks of the black knight, with a heart full of prayers.

“Bastard, that bastard Berserker… is there no way to stop him?”

“– Let me go.”

Lancer said this resolutely, and disappeared after grasping the remaining crimson spear. The spearman that temporarily turned into spiritual form accurately materialized again on the body of the F15, steadying himself by grabbing the steel wings in which black prana flew with one hand.

“It all ends here! Berserker!”

As Lancer’s words ended, he uplifted Gáe Dearg in his right hand up high, and stabbed the spear tip towards the body of the plane that had changed into an alien.

The red spear that can cut through all prana circulation gleamed. It was indeed the archenemy of Berserker’s peculiar ability.

But the black knight has had his full share of the power of this attack after the battle in the warehouse street. The mysterious Servant, crazed but not without prudence, did not make the same mistake when faced with Lancer’s Noble Phantasm.

Berserker decisively discarded the F15 the moment the red spear was about to hit the plane’s body, and leapt high into the sky after using his arms to wretch off the important part of the plane. Then, the fighter jet hit by Gáe Dearg immediately turned into a pile of scrap iron and fell down with Lancer on its wings, splashing up a gigantic spray of water.

The plane part that Berserker robbed at the last minute was the section that was equipped with one Vulcan automatic cannon. The automatic cannon that dodged Lancer’s spear tip at the critical moment was still flowing with the inky black prana that it was previously filled with, and did not lose the properties of being the black knight’s Noble Phantasm.

“■〓〓〓〓■■■■■■〓〓〓〓!!”

Carrying the 200-kilogram-heavy six-barrelled cylindrical cartridge on his shoulder, Berserker once again aimed from the sky at Saber beneath him. The rotary cannon, reinforced with prana, accelerated and spun in the blink of an eye. Saber finally realized that she had nowhere else to turn in the moment before the torrential bullets were about to surge out.

This time, Berserker was jumping down from the plane, and aimed at Saber as he descended. The distance between the two was much closer than before. Saber had no time to dodge away before the bullet left the gun barrel. No matter which way she may dodge, she couldn’t get out of the range of that rain of bullets that was about to pour out.

“I can only make a gamble…!”

Saber was already ready for the worst when she prepared to use her Noble Phantasm. Just as she was about to swing her sword, a streak of silver light gleamed past from an impossible angle and struck Berserker, who was in mid-air and had nowhere to hide, head on.

Hammer, axe and arrows pierced the inky black armor. A giant sickle cleaved the body of the spiral gun in half. The rocket that hit the cartridge dead on ignited the remnants of the 20mm bullets, and blossomed into a giant crimson flower in the air. Berserker, taking a direct hit from the fragments and ravaging wind, was blew away helplessly, drawing a parabola in the air before falling into the river like a piece of rubble.

Saber turned her head around, astounded, to see Archer standing loftily on the top of Fuyuki bridge’s arch. Illuminated by the brilliance of the Noble Phantasms that surrounded him, with his back to the light, he let out a lascivious smile.

“Alright Saber, let me witness it. Let this king affirm your worth of your glory as a Heroic Spirit.”

Saber obvious had that thought in her mind too – she silently glanced at Archer, who was boasting, and returned her sight to the river surface, and once again gripped the golden sword tightly and readied her pose.

All obstacles have been eliminated. Right now, it is the time for the decisive battle.

Kiritsugu, who witnessed Berserker’s departure, was sitting on the life boat that was galloping towards safety, and aiming at one spot in the empty sky he shot out a flare. The roaring sulfurous flame was right above the line that connected Saber’s current position and the boat that Kiritsugu forsook.

“Right there! Right under it!”

Waver immediately saw the signal and yelled at the herald who was waiting for commands beside him. The Heroic Spirit Metillius nodded and immediately disappeared, returning to the inside of the bounded field where the king and his companions were waiting.

Before any words were to be said, the space that was eroded by the thoughts of the Heroic Spirits returned to the shape it was meant to have. Firstly, an alien shadow covered the night sky like a mirage, then its real form emerged; the giant and ominous body then fell into the water. That place was directly underneath where Kiritsugu shot the flare.

Following the reappearance of the sea demon, Rider’s chariot Gordius Wheel also once again leapt into the dim night sky. Its scar-covered form told of the degree of intensity of the battle that was played out inside the Reality Marble, but his majestic and awe-inspiring flying form was not diminished at all.

“– Seriously! Why did we have to do all that… Woah!?”

Rider was about to keep on complaining, but he immediately realized what was going to happen when he saw the strange light that Saber’s sword was pulsing with, and did a sharp turn to leave this dangerous area behind. On the other hand, Caster’s sea demon wouldn’t be able to dodge so dexterously no matter what. The giant throbbing meat lump could do nothing apart from shrieking to scare this unknown brilliance.

The time was ripe.

The King of Knights poured all the strength in her body into her wrists, which were grasping the hilt of sword tightly, and lifted the golden sword up high.

Light was gathering.

As if illuminating this holy sword was their ultimate duty, the light condensed endlessly, merging to for a ray of blinding brilliance.

Beneath the brilliance of this intensive and clear light, no one could speak a single word.

The figure of the hero that once illuminated the darkness of a battle-ravaged world blacker than night.

Unyielding for ten years, undefeated in twelve battles, this peerless achievement, this incomparable glory; they transcend time and space, and will never be forgotten.

[[Image:FZ_v03_00p.jpg|thumb|This stunningly brilliant holy sword is indeed the dream that all warriors throughout time who have passed away in battle have pursued and longed for their entire life – the materialization of all their prayers that was named ‘glory’.

Its name is –

The Sword of Promised Victory -

“Ex – caliber!!!”]]

This stunningly brilliant holy sword is indeed the dream that all warriors throughout time who have passed away in battle have pursued and longed for their entire life – the materialization of all their prayers that was named ‘glory’.

Taking pride in uplifting this determination, resolving to implement this belief, at this moment the King of Knights loudly chanted out the true name of this miracle she held in her hands.

Its name is –

The Sword of Promised Victory -

“Ex – caliber!!!”

Light was galloping.

Light was roaring.

The prana, accelerated by the factor of the dragon, unleashed from its bondage, turned into a streak of light. This torrent that poured forth stirred up countless whirls, and devored the sea demon together with the dark night.

Every single atom that made up the body of the demonic giant monster, which existed as terror materialized, were exposed to the scorching impact within the sea water that evaporated in the blink of an eye. The sea demon then gave out a shrill tragic shriek.

But Caster, who was in the thick flesh-and-blood fortress in the center of the sea demon that was yet to be completely burnt to ashes, was just silently staring at this moment of annihilation as if his body and mind were robbed away by that blinding light.

“…”

Yes – he had once seen this light in the distant past.

Back then, didn’t he also pursue this light as a knight?

That particularly vivid memory brought Gilles de Rais back to the distant past.

On the long-awaited coronation ceremony of King Charles at the city of Reims, a ray of light shone in from the colored windows of the cathedral.

As if it was a blessing, that pure white brilliance gently enveloped the nation’s saviors who stood in line at the side including Jeanne d’Arc, Gilles, and all others beside. Everyone was immersed in the happy tune of the Ars Nova.

Aaa, there’s no mistake – it was that light.

Even now, he could still remember it vividly. Even today, when he’s fallen to the level of demons and beasts and did as much evil as one can possibly do, the memories of that day did not fade at all and remained carved deeply into the bottom of his heart.

Even if his end was stained and full of humiliation and revulsion and despised by all – no one can deny that past glory, no one can overturn that glory, and it was still hidden deep in his own heart.

Something that even gods or fate will never be able to take away or stain…

One tear streaked past his cheek. Gilles de Rais felt somewhat at a loss.

Just what was he confused with, and what did he miss?

Just remember the past and admit to his wrongs – wouldn’t that be enough?

“Just what, did I…”

Before this murmur that had no audience left his mouth, the white light brought everything into another world.

<center>※※※※※</center>

Archer, standing on the high arch of the bridge and looking down upon all, couldn’t help but have a smile emerging on his face when he saw this light of destruction that burnt and consumed all.

“Do you see it, King of Conquerors? This is Saber’s light.”

Archer addressed the empty space beside him. Rider, who had just experienced a merciless fight, was letting the chariot pulled by divine bulls remain still in the air, and was gazing dazedly at the ultimate light Excaliber was emanating.

“Do you still not want to acknowledge her after witnessing that ray of light?”

Rider snorted, dismissing Archer’s question. However, what was on his face as not despite or mockery, but a solemnity as if he was looking out over a thing of tragic grandeur.

“It was indeed because she took upon her shoulders the hope of every man of the time that she’s able to display such might – it’s painful precisely because it is so blindingly brilliant. Who could have thought that the person carrying such a heavy weight is only a little girl who liked to dream?”

On the river surface, which the two of them looked down upon, Saber’s slender body was huffing painfully due to the intensive battle to the death that had just ended. Rider only knew what kind of heaviness was piled upon her young and delicate shoulders thanks to last night’s quiz. For him, whose personality is open and straightforward, this kind of ‘way of living’ is absolutely unforgivable.

“This kind of little girl is truly the final result of someone who discarded youthful romance and dreams, discarded love, and sunk into the eternal curse of ‘ideals’. It is truly painful, and one can’t bear to look upon it anymore.”

“This is exactly what’s lovely about her, isn’t it?”

Different from the King of Conqueror’s fully melancholic expression, the golden Servant’s smile was immeasurably obscene and did not hide his dirty desires at all.

“The overly-mighty ideal that she harbored within her would burn her into nothing but ashes at the end. Those tears that she would shed at her final moment… I imagine it would be very sweet to the taste.”

Complacent, Archer let his imagination run wild. With a flick of his eyes, Rider gave him a look of enmity.

“… It seems I still can’t like you, Babylonian King of Heroes.”

“Oh? You only discerned it now?”

This title made the sparkling golden Heroic Spirit burst fully into a smile.

“What do you plan to do, Rider? Want to use brutal force right now to unleash your anger?”

“Although it’ll be quite a joy to do that, tonight my strength would perhaps not live up to my feelings if my opponent is you.”

After Rider spoke the truth straightforwardly and with no exaggeration, he gave another look at Archer and said scornfully: “Of course, if you don’t want to let the chance pass and insist in fighting with me, this king would gladly do so at anytime.”

“No matter. I permit you to escape, King of Conquerors. I wouldn’t feel satisfied if I don’t defeat you at the height of your strength, anyways.”

Hearing this self-possessed declaration from Archer, Rider lifted his eyebrows as if pulling a prank.

“Hmm? Hahaha. Though you say that, the truth must be that your wounds caused by being sunk by Blackie haven’t healed properly either, right?”

“… All who provokes the king need to die to repent their sin!”

Seeing how the other didn’t take the joke well and that his twin red irises were full with a killing intent, Rider tightened the reins of the divine bulls with a smile and increased the distance between them.

“Decide the victor next time, King of Heroes. The owner of the Holy Grail, I imagine, would perhaps be the result of our battle.”

The only ones who are worthy to obtain the Grail are the Heroic Spirits at the level of ‘Kings’. That is, one of the two between the King of Conquerors and the King of Heroes. Undoubtedly, Rider himself still believed firmly in that point right now. The Heroic Spirit Alexander smiled fearlessly and left the top of the arch of the bridge, and as thus galloped towards the river bank where his Master was at.

“What would happen at the end?... Rider, I still haven’t decided if you’re the only one who’s worthy for me to grant the ultimate treasure to.”

Archer, who was muttering to himself, had another Heroic Spirits in his heart. In terms of the degree of attention he had, the interest of the King of Heroes was actually all piled upon her.

Tonight, witnessing with his own eyes that incomparable light lead the thoughts of the primeval Heroic Spirit back to the distant past.

– Once upon a time, there was a man.

He was a foolish and ridiculous fellow whom, despite having a body made of mud and soil, set his heart to stand shoulder to shoulder with gods.

Of course, his hubris and disrespectful arrogance offended the gods in heaven. The man suffered divine retribution and lost his life.

Even to this day, the King of Heroes still couldn’t forget the way that he passed away with tears streaming down his face.

Why are you crying? The King of Heroes had asked. Could it be that, only now, you are regretting having taken my side?

It’s not that –

He had answered.

“Who would understand you after I die? Who else would march forward by your side? My friend… when I think that you will live on all alone henceforth, I can’t help but shed tears…”

Like so, when he saw that man taking his last breath, the incomparable king realized – the way that this man, who was human but wanted to surpass humanity, had lived, was even more precious and more brilliant than all the treasures he had collected.

“You fool who stretch your hand towards realms not of men… There is only one person in heaven or earth who’s worthy of appreciating your destruction, and that is none other than I, Gilgamesh.

Sink into my embrace, oh you glorious and illusionary men. That is my decision.”

The golden majestic brilliance disappeared in the night mist, leaving only an evil laughter echoing long after.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Act 10, Part 4]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Act 11, Part 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Act 10 Part 2

2009-09-30T09:25:26Z

Zyzzyva165: /* -86:30:16 */ deleted nonexistent (?) caption

=== -86:30:16 ===
Archer looked down towards the distant, waveborne battle of Heroic Spirits from high in the air.

"What a disgraceful sight..."

The King of Heroes rode upon a shining bright ‘ark’ made of gold and emerald, 500 meters above the ground.

Gate of Babylon – the treasury of Gilgamesh, the primeval hero who once owned all of the treasures in the world, stored within it the original forms of many treasures that were praised by the legends and myths of latter men.

The golden ark that he is using to float in the air is also one of those 'divine secret treasures'. Indeed, this is the flying contraption that was passed from Babylon to India and recorded in the two epic sagas Ramayana and Mahabharata as the "Vimana".

"Although they’re mongrels, they are famous warriors at the very least... I wouldn’t have thought that they’ve fallen as low as joining together to finish that filthy thing. There should be a limit to deplorability. Don’t you think so, Tokiomi?"

In contrast with the languid and heedless Archer, Tōsaka Tokiomi, who was permitted to share a seat on the ark, had a heart full of anger and anxiety.

For the most part, magecraft has to be used in secret – it was indeed due to the need to obey this basic principle that the Tōsaka lineage was appointed this land's [[Fate/Zero:Translator's Notes#Second Owner|Second Owner]] by the Association. Caster's rampage not only threatens the progress of the Holy Grail War, it wholly tramples over even Tokiomi’s own prestige.

It would be a horrid tragedy if the liberated beast were to go mad again. If that happens, then the problem would no longer be a simple matter of finishing Caster's bounty, or properly conducting the Heaven’s Feel. Right now, this monster must be eliminated as soon as possible. The dignity of the Tōsaka name would be at stake if the number of witnesses increased.

"O King, that monster is an evil creature laying waste to your garden. A sinner that deserves death by any means!"

"That’s the work of the gardener."

Archer immediately rebuked Tokiomi’s request.

"Could it be, Tokiomi, that you regard this great treasure of mine as a gardener's hoe?"

"That is not what I meant! But as you can see – they won't be able to hold on much longer."

In truth, it is evident that the battle is progressing towards despair.

Although Saber and Rider’s blades continued to slash the sea demon’s gigantic body with no respite, it showed no signs of being wounded.

Of course, it wasn’t that the Servants were holding back. The unyielding sword that clove rocks and the iron hooves that brought forth roaring thunder; they ruthlessly carved out the sea demon’s flesh, scattering them about in waves of blood and decay. However, the shredded wounds would be filled up by new flesh in the blink of an eye.

The demonic monsters that Caster summoned and commanded previously also had physical regeneration abilities, so it was not surprising. However, the giant sea demon this time was indeed enormous in size. It was as if they were digging a hole in a marsh; the damage of the two Servants combined cannot keep pace with the monster's regeneration.

Even the utmost effort and combined attacks of the King of Knights and King of Conquerors could only slow down the sea demon's progress towards the river bank by a little.

"This is a great opportunity to display the majesty of a true hero. Please, give the command!"

The King of Heroes gave Tokiomi a glance of displeasure. Then he swung his right hand, which was propping up his chin on the edge of the ship. Four swords and spears appeared in the air next to him. The shining primeval Noble Phantasms unleashed a thunderous roar, and flew to impale the filthy mountain of meat that wriggled down below.

Saber and Rider reacted immediately and jumped away to avoid being caught in the attack, but Caster’s sea monster was in no ways so agile. The four Noble Phantasms hit it head on. Their power, enough to split mountains, blew one-third of the giant beast’s body into nothingness.

It was an unprecedentedly mighty impact, but Caster laughed out loud with an even more piercing sound.

"How can it be...?"

Tokiomi was dumbfounded. Beneath him, the wriggling meat mountain swelled up like a balloon, and repaired the damaged parts as he watched.

The physical structure of the giant meat lump was perhaps as simple as an amoeba. It has no bones or organs, and thus no weaknesses. Its movement won’t be impaired no matter which body part is destroyed, and it will speedily restore the destroyed parts relying on its mighty regeneration ability.

" – We're leaving, Tokiomi. I can’t watch that filthy thing a second longer."

Archer spat out while his crimson irises expressed his revulsion.

"But... please wait, King of Heroes!"

"Tokiomi, I used four Noble Phantasms for your honor. I don’t want to take them back now that they’ve been touched and stained by that thing. Don’t take my leniency so cheaply."

"You are the only one who can defeat that monster!"

Tokiomi desperately persisted. As it had progressed into such a situation, he had no time to think about the prudence a liege should have.

"With a regeneration ability of this level, we can only destroy it entirely with one blow. The only one who can do this is you, the King of Heroes, and the Sword of Rupture – "

"Fool!"

This time it was Archer who raged, his pupils a burning crimson.

"Draw my greatest treasure, Ea, here? You are senseless, Tokiomi! I should take your head for speaking such rash words to the King!"

"..."

Tokiomi lowered his gaze, grinding his teeth, and stayed silent.

Indeed, it is impossible. With Gilgamesh's pride, he would only draw his his trump card, his cherished blade, when facing an opponent whom he recognizes as 'fitting.'

However, there was no other way to completely destroy Caster’s sea demon. That was also the truth.

He was forcibly reminded of the Command Seals on his right hand. Even if he uses one here, he can obtain another one from the Holy Church as the reward for defeating Caster. However – this kind of choice would definitely cause the relationship between the King of Heroes and himself to shatter.

Since that’s the case, he could only place his hope on other Servants.

...And if Caster is successfully destroyed by the other Servants, Masters other than Tokiomi would gain the additional Command Seals held by Father Risei.

The constrained anger caused Tokiomi to clutch his hands into fists. His nails dug into his palm.

Why did things progress toward such an unexpected direction? It was supposed to be a perfectly planned and prepared Heaven’s Feel, so how did it turn into such a mad and chaotic situation?

At that moment, a thunderous sound tore apart the sky. Tokiomi lifted his head stiffly.

The lightless thunder could only be the residual noise of a sonic boom. The paired lights that flew across the night sky, north to south, were the identification lights of jet-propelled fighter aircraft.

"Damn it..."

The situation was deteriorating rapidly with every passing moment. For Tōsaka Tokiomi, the Second Owner of Fuyuki, there was nothing he could do except to look on.

<center>X X</center>

The strange scene spread below them shocked the two Eagles speechless.

"... What, is that...?"

Captain Ōgi raked his brain and considered the possibility that his eyes were playing tricks on him. Beyond that, he was doubting even his own sanity.

"And there's some strange lights at six o’clock. It's not a helicopter... is it a UFO or something?"

The stunned voice of his wingman, 2nd Lieutenant Kobayashi, coming through the wireless made the situation clear. This wasn’t an illusion that only Captain Ōgi could see.

"Control to Diablo I. Situation report."

"The situation – it's, uh – "

How can he explain this?

Disaster? Unknown craft? Airspace intrusion?

Monster – no, that can’t be considered. There isn't a codeword for that.

In order to explain this, it must be built upon the foundation of current knowledge. However, such knowledge far surpassed Captain Ōgi's capacity of thought.

"I’ll go a bit lower to look at it closely."

"Wait – Kobayashi, hold it!"

A nameless evil chill descended upon his back; Captain Ōgi reflexively tried to stop his wingman. However, Kobayashi's F15 had moved from circling to actual descent.

"Pull back! Diablo II!"

"If we observe it a bit closer, then we can know – "

At this moment, the two fighter jets were no longer onlookers.

The opponent wasn’t a modern weapon like anti-aircraft artillery or missiles, so Lieutenant Kobayashi had no way to estimate the range of the enemy’s attacks. And first of all, it would be impossible to react to tentacles that can stretch over 100 meters in the blink of an eye.

He couldn’t figure out what was happening even after the he lost control of the stick. It was as if he smacked into an invisible wall and spiralled into a fall. All he could do was scream.

Although he died this way, it may still be somewhat fortunate compared to what Captain Ōgi was seeing.

Numerous thick and robust web-like extensions stretched out from the surface of the meat lump on the river and entangled Kobayashi's craft, forcibly dragging the plane down despite the turbofan engine's thrust. Such a scene can only be called a nightmare.

The plane didn’t explode when it smashed into the meat lump. The F15, reduced into scrap iron, sank deeply into the gigantic primeval creature and was swallowed with not a single fragment left.

"Kobayashi – "

Having witnessed everything, Captain Ōgi's mind had gone over the ultimate limit of thought and comprehension, and was left solely with a perception alien to common sense.

Aah, it – was swallowed.

"Control to Diablo I. What's going on?! Report!"

"Eyes, it has eyes, so many eyes..."

Despite the thick mist Captain Ōgi still saw, very clearly, those wart-like eyes that emerged on the surface of the meat lump, which all opened at the same time and stared at the prey in the air above them.

Captain Ōgi could feel that ‘gaze’ even in the airtight cockpit.

That was it. That thing was unimaginably hungry. It focused on the next prey after it swallowed Diablo II, and kept a death glare on it...

However, overwhelming horror instead exploded into violent anger.

" – Diablo I, engaging!"

"W-wait, Ōgi! Just what is – "

He forcibly turned off the noisy radio communication and disengaged all safeties. 4 AIM-7F/M Sparrows. 4 AIM-9 Sidewinders. 940 rounds for the M61 Vulcan. All in premium condition.

Kill it before he gets swallowed.

Ōgi's lips twisted with mad laughter, having lost all normal capacities of thought. At the control column of a F15, the most powerful fighter jet in the world, he was the true God of Death.

Must avenge Kobayashi... rip that thing to shreds, then burn it to ashes.

He turned the plane around, locking onto the target with the HUD reticle. He would never miss with such a giant enemy. A saturation run, firing all weapons at once –

Powerful tremors rocked the plane’s body.

Right behind him – Ōgi battle instincts, pushed to the limit, told him this. However, judging from its results, his sudden turn to look behind him delivered the final blow to his already half-shattered consciousness.

An inky-black figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the canopy, fully exposed to the subsonic convection currents at the back of the plane. Behind his obscuring helmet, his gleaming eyes emanated blazing fire, and his gaze harbored endless hatred and madness as he stared intently into the cockpit.

In the sealed, radio-silent iron coffin, Captain Ōgi gave a final hoarse scream that reached no one.

<center>X X</center>

"That's..."

Tōsaka Tokiomi, his sight reinforced with magecraft, watched the F15 streaking through the air.

The shadow that suddenly appeared on the back of the plane, armored in dully shimmering titanium... only a Servant is capable of something like that. Judging from its appearance, it must be the Berserker mentioned in Kirei's reports.

The blackness on the armor corrupted the fighter jet's outer shell drop by drop as if it was ink.

Indeed, it was Berserker's special ability that once robbed Archer's Noble Phantasms away and transformed even scrap iron into demonic swords and spears ― perhaps that power allows him to use anything and everything that can be remotely conceptualized as a 'weapon'?

The black prana again corroded the sonic silver wings, and even that epitome of modern science was instantly changed it into a monstrous form.

"----------!"

The twenty-meter-long craft having completely fallen under his control, the black knight lightly gripped its back like a dragon rider of legend. His howl, full of vengeance, reverberated through the night sky.

Tokiomi had already been informed by Kirei about the primary targets of Berserker and its Master.

Unexpectedly, the fiendish steel bird, now completely corroded by the pitch-black prana, turned its nose and charged directly towards Archer's airborne Vimana.

"Oho, is it that mad dog again...? Interesting."

Different from the initial battle at the warehouse district, Archer smiled wickedly and rose to Berserker's challenge. Tokiomi had no idea about what may have changed the King of Heroes' thoughts, and he didn't want to ponder about it either.

After all, Tokiomi had already vowed in the past to defeat that enemy with his own hands. He wasn't put off with doing it himself as the other man was an opponent who had more or less troubled him personally.

Standing at the edge of the ark, Tokiomi looked towards the highest vintage point in the area, which would be the ideal spot to spy upon Tokiomi's group ― as expected, on the high-rise apartment complex where he locked his gaze, the opponent he wished for appeared.

That man stood there, this time with no intention of concealing himself.

The left side of his face was like a corpse, distorted and stiff with pain. His right eye was like a devil's, burning with the flames of hatred.

His eyes crossed with Tokiomi's and wordlessly declared battle.

"O' King, let me be the Master's opponent."

"Very well. You can have your fun."

The Vimana glided through the air and brought Tokiomi right above his target. It would be approximately an eighty meter descent. For a magus, such a distance is nothing to be afraid of.

"The fortunes of war upon us."

Tokiomi took his staff Mystic Code, smoothed the edge of his overcoat, and fearlessly leapt down from the sky.

Alone on the Vimana, Archer gazed at the pursuing steel shadow, his eyes burning with a sadistic light.

"A despicable and lowly dog only fit to prostrate on the ground now soaring into the heavens where kings dance... Even as a jester you are beyond help, mongrel!"

He unleashed Gate of Babylon, throwing out a continuous attack of six Noble Phantasms. Sparking with blinding brilliance, spears and blades charged to meet Berserker like comets, trailed by light.

The twin turbofan engine, receiving Berserker's alien power, gave off a monstrous roar. The black F15 used its acceleration to exponentially increase its relative velocity, breaking through a gap in the tightly-knit screen of Noble Phantasms.

However, Archer's Noble Phantasms did not lose their lethality simply because they were avoided. Three out of the six - an axe, a scythe, and a scimitar - immediately spun, changing direction and closing in on the F15's tail.

Just as they were about to hit, the black F15 writhed its ailerons and flaps like a living creature, escaping the blade edges of Archer's Noble Phantasms with aerodynamically impossible abruptness. With a second, then a third barrel roll, the barrage of Noble Phantasms scattered away into the sky. The intense G's of the first spin was enough to instantly kill Captain Ōgi in the cockpit, rupturing his internal organs; but of course, this was just a trifle for Berserker.

As soon as it dodged all the attacks, the F15 forcibly performed an [[Fate/Zero:Translator's Notes#Immelmann Turn|Immelmann Turn]] and aimed its nose towards Archer, the pylons under its wings sputtering the flames of rocket motors. Two Sparrow missiles attacked Archer's Vimana with vengeance.

Although ordinary weapons would be useless in a battle of Servants, the weapons that Berserker corroded were of a different caliber. Carrying the prana of hatred, every single shot of the twenty-six-pound explosives had an annihilating might.

"You don't know your depth..."

Archer boldly smiled and placed his hand on the Vimana's helm. Immediately, the ark of light accelerated and evaded the missiles' attack with an elegance that Berserker's brute force control can never compare with. The legendary flying Noble Phantasm, crossing the sky at the speed of thought, has already surpassed the laws of physics.

"------------!!"

The mad black knight roared. As if echoing his malicious call, the front stabilizers of the two Sparrows suddenly twisted and once again they bared their fangs towards the Vimana which had evaded the first attack. Even the electronic radar-guided missiles have been transformed into magic weapons that chased the subject of Berserker's hatred like hounds.

However, Archer sneered at the incoming threat, deploying Gate of Babylon once again. He took out two shields and stood them in the sky, striking down the cursed missiles. With the ark shaking with the impact of the explosion, the red eyes of the King of Heroes were gradually stained with a shade of fanaticism.

"Interesting... I haven't played like this for a long time. Even a mere wild beast can make me so pleased!"

Archer's laughter raised as the Vimana's altitude sharply increased. Berserker's F15 once again gave pursuit, clawing at its back. The two instantly broke through the sound barrier, falling up through the sea of clouds in the night sky, climbing ever higher as the dogfight continued.

<center>X X</center>

The thick evening mist enveloped the icy air as Tōsaka Tokiomi descended from the sky.

For a proficient magus, a controlled descent through manipulating mass and air currents is nothing too difficult. Or perhaps it should be said that the degree of proficiency is determined by the elegance of its execution.

Maintaining an absolutely vertical and straight path, landing as lightly as feather with his clothes and hair completely unruffled － an ordinary magus would definitely give a heartfelt praise upon seeing such an exemplary and skilled move like Tokiomi's.

But Matō Kariya had already transformed into something else. There were absolutely no respect or admiration towards magecraft in his heart.

Respect had turned into hatred, admiration had turned into anger. For Kariya, whose body was twisted into a thing ugly beyond comparison, Tokiomi's elegance and flamboyance deserve to be cursed.

You bastard － you are always like this no matter what.

His speech, his manners, and that royal disposition - this man has been 'perfect' ever since the day he appeared before Aoi and Kariya. That elegance and ease had always made Kariya feel the difference in their 'ranks'.

However, that will end tonight.

Elegance, something that this man paid the most attention to, is nothing on the battlefield where every man slaughtered one other. Now, right here, the Tōsaka family creed that was held in such pride will be dragged through the mud, destroyed...

Berserker, already in battle, began to mercilessly wring Kariya out of his prana. The agonizing pain caused by the maddening activity of the crest worms inside him was as if his hands and feet were being slashed by razors. His bones were rent, his eyes blurred.

However, such a pain is nothing when compared to the hatred that tore and gnawed at Kariya's heart.

" － It looks like you've changed, Matō Kariya."

Sharp, narrowing eyes that looked as though they were pitying; Tōsaka Tokiomi's showed his ease before battle and deliberately taunted Kariya.

"Discarding the way of magecraft, yet still longing after the Holy Grail and even returning to it in a form like this... Your shameful sight alone would be enough to cause slander of degradation of the Matō family."

Kariya replied with a mocking laugh. The sound that emerged from his mouth sounded like the chirping of insects even to himself.

"Tōsaka Tokiomi, I'll only ask you one thing... Why did you hand Sakura to Zōken?"

"...What?"

Tokiomi furrowed his brows when he heard this completely unexpected question.

"Is this a question you should care about at this time?"

"Answer me, Tokiomi!"

Tokiomi sighed, and said to the agitated Kariya.

" － You should know it without needing to ask. I only want my beloved daughter to have a happy future."

"What... did you, say?"

Upon receiving this incomprehensible reply, Kariya's brain momentarily blanked out. While Kariya froze, Tokiomi continued with an indifferent tone.

"Any magus with a second child would be troubled – the secret craft can only be passed on to one of them. This is a dilemma where one of the children must fall into mediocrity."

Mediocrity －

That word echoed in Kariya's empty mind. Sakura, who has lost her smile, and the image of Rin playing with Aoi... Tokiomi's words mixed into his few happy memories.

The image of the mother and her daughters from so long ago － did this man cleave it apart and discarded it just with the word 'mediocrity'?

"This is especially so since my wife is very outstanding as a mothering body. Both Rin and Sakura are born with equal and rare natural talents. Both daughters must have the protection of a house of magi.

Robbing away one's potential for the other's future － no father would hope for such a tragedy to occur."

Kariya couldn't understand the reasons flowing out of Tokiomi － no, he didn't want to understand. He felt that he was going to start throwing up on the spot if he understood just a small part of this magus' philosophy.

"The only thing to do in order to preserve both sisters' talents is to give one away for adoption. Old man Matō's request was a godsend. As a house that knows of the Holy Grail's existence, the possibility of reaching 'Akasha' is even higher. Even if I can't complete it, there's still Rin, and if Rin fails there's still Sakura; someone will always inherit the Tōsaka family's wish."

"You bastard..."

How can he speak of such a despairing truth with a still expression?

If they both walk the road leading to 'Akasha', then －

"...You want them to fight each other? Sister against sister?!"

Faced with Kariya's accusation, Tokiomi gave an unbidden laugh and nodded with a cold expression.

"Even if such a situation is to result, it is still happiness to the remnants of my house. If we succeed, the glory will be in our own hands; even if we fail, the glory will belong to our ancestral name. There is no such thing as a confrontation without sorrow."

"You're insane!"

Face with Kariya, who was gritting his teeth, Tokiomi merely gave a cold glance and called out mockingly.

"It's a waste to tell you anyways. You are someone who doesn't understand the nobility of the way of magecraft at all, and had left the way and betrayed the art."

"Bullshit!"

Hatred and anger, surpassing their uttermost limit, stimulated the crest worms within Kariya into life. An evil chill and agonizing pain passed through his entire body. Even so, it is a blessing for the current Kariya.

Erode me, devour my body. Let all the prana created thus become a curse for my nemesis...

Worms slithered out from the shadows around them like galloping waves and gathered to one place. These are disgusting crawling worms that looked like maggots and have the size of mice. All of these were the fangs Kariya acquired from Matō Zōken before Kariya became a Master － weapons to deal with battles outside the laws of the ordinary world.

"I won't forgive any of you... you disgusting magi...!

I'll kill you! And Zōken! Kill until none of you are left!!"

The worms that took in Kariya's hatred twitched and twisted together in agony. Soon shimmering, steely shells and wings emerged from cracks straight down their backs.

One by one － the slithering worms metamorphosed into giant beetles, which buzzed as they spread their wings and formed battalions as they flew around Kariya. A giant group amassed in the blink of an eye. These 'blade wing worms' adjusted into battle formation as they grinded their sharp jaws threateningly and ferociously. As a worm-user, this is Matō Kariya's deadliest hand.

Tōsaka Tokiomi's expression was still impassive, faced with a mass of carnivorous worms that could devour a bull and crush even its bones in an instant.

His level as a magus was far above Kariya, after all. Therefore, the suicidal secret craft that Kariya released was neither awe-inspiring nor frightening for Tokiomi. He could even spite this mockery of fate with ease in this battle to decide the victor between two former rival suitors.
[[Image:FZ_v03_123.png|200px|thumb|]]
" － From the moment a magus is born, he is someone that has 'power'. And some day, he will achieve a 'greater power'. This responsibility was already flowing in his 'blood' before he realized this destiny. That is what it means to be born into this world as the child of a magus."

Tokiomi said coldly as he lifted his Mystic Code and unleashed the craft of fire from the giant ruby embedded into its head.

The defensive form that traced the Tōsaka family crest in the air turned into crimson flames and burned the night air. This is an aggressive defense that will burn everything it touches to ashes; even to him, it feels childish to use this against a complete novice of an enemy, but he had no intention of holding back.

After all －

"The Matō magecraft was passed into Sakura's hands because you refused to inherit the family headship. I have to thank you on that point... however, I would never forgive a man like you.

Escaping from the responsibility of your blood is a weakness, a vile behavior which can never be overlooked. Matō Kariya is a disgrace of the way of magecraft. Since we have met once again, I will have to exterminate you."

"Enough nonsense... you inhuman bastard..."

"You're wrong. Being responsible for yourself is the first requirement of being human. If you can't even do this, then you are only fit to be a dog, Kariya."

"O' worms, devour him, tear him apart!"

The dancing, scorching flames confronted the howling hive of insects.

The third deathmatch of the night had begun.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Act 10, Part 1]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Act 10, Part 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Registration Page

2009-09-30T09:22:29Z

Zyzzyva165: /* List */

Fate/Zero:Act 11 Part 1

2009-09-30T09:21:36Z

Zyzzyva165: /* -84:15:32 */ link fix

=== -84:15:32 ===

From the rooftop of the centre building of Shinto which was far away, Sola was observing the figure of the giant sea monster which was swallowed by a blinding white light and gradually disappeared, in the night fog at the other side.

Her vision was already obscured in that fog, moreover from such a distance away, she could not follow up the progress of the fight with her naked eyes. She did not prepare any familiar which could be immediately used for scouting purposes in this situation, so she had no choice but to gaze at the riverbank at which the giant sea monster and fighter jets were dancing wildly, whilst worrying over it.

Anyway, the battle had apparently completed its first stage, but the Command Seals on her right hand was still there. That would mean that Lancer was still remaining in battle in good health.

“Thank God……”

Although she was being hit by strong gusts of wind which raged at the high windswept place, Sola was relieved for now. Lancer would probably bring good news back soon. If his victory was shared with other Servants, Masters apart from Sola would also receive the incentive of additional Command Seals, but that was something trivial. Now, she was happy at merely regaining the three strokes of the Command Seals binding her to her Servant.

If the noise of the blowing wind was absent, Sola would probably sense the presence of an attacker stealing up to her back unnoticed from the stairs earlier. Preoccupied with the battlefield at the other side, she let her guard down. But for the lady who did not even have the knowledge of self-defense, much less combat trainings, there is no way she could not be blamed.

Suddenly she tripped. Even after she ended up on the concrete floor with her face up, she did not even have the time to grasp what had happened. She reflexively held out her right hand to seek help, but it was grabbed by someone roughly. Nevertheless, that person obviously did not have the slightest intention of helping Sola who had fallen. Instead, a blow of excruciating pain struck her wrist.

“Aaa―”

From the surface of her fine and slender wrist, like a broken tap, fresh blood gushed forth.. Sola stared at attentively in disbelief.

Her right hand was not there.

With just a blow, it was cut off cleanly. The fingers and nails which she prided in and never fail to take care, and also the Command Seals which were more valuable than anything else, disappeared altogether from Sola’s right arm.

Above the pain and the chill of losing her blood, the all the more desperate sense of loss dyed Sola’s thinking pitch black.

“Aa, aaaa, aaaaahhhhhh! AAAAAAHHHH!!”

Whilst letting out a deranged scream, Sola crawled about on the floor, trying to find the whereabouts of her disappeared right hand.

''No! It’ll be troublesome if I don’t have THAT. I can’t call Diarmuid. I won’t be cared for by Diarmuid.''

Worse come to worst, she would spend all the strokes and command him to “Love me!”, and that should be able to bind him. That’s why she was troubled at her right hand. Whatever the case, even at the price of her life, she would retrieve those Command Seals……

Nevertheless, no matter how much she searched on the cold concrete floor, apart from her splattered blood, there was nothing else ― After that, the tips of a pair of boots which were indifferent-looking and not moving, could be seen.

In the midst of her blurring vision due to heavy losses of blood, still prostrate on the floor, Sola looked up and saw an unfamiliar black-haired lady. Not even displaying any emotion, much less pity, that lady expressionlessly looked down at Sola who was going to faint.

“Hand……My…hand……”

With her remaining left hand, she grabbed the lady’s boots, clinging onto it – after which she lost consciousness.

Without any lingering affection, Hisau Maiya tossed away the female magus’ right hand which she severed with all her might using a survival knife. Using proper methods, the engraved Command Seals left on her left wrist could probably be recovered, but because Maiya did not have such technique at this time, it was completely valueless.

Maiya quickly tie the right wrist to prevent further loss of blood, after which she lifted the unconscious target onto her shoulder, and with her other empty hand, rang up Emiya Kiritsugu with her mobile phone.

''- What’s wrong, Maiya?”''

“I have secured Sola Nuzaare Sophiari at Shinto. The Command Seals were cut off with her right hand, but her condition is not critical.”

'' “Okay. Leave that place quickly. Lancer would probably return soon.”''

“Roger.”

After getting the bare minimum conversation over with and cutting off the phone call, Maiya dashed down the stairs quickly and reached the lower floor. In the homunculus rib bone which was transplanted by means of Irisviel’s hands, there was still a dull pain since it had yet to familiarize itself with her body, but as for her movements, there was no problem at all. Thanks to that, just like before she was injured, Maiya trailed Lancer and his new Master, and managed to grab the golden opportunity of capturing Sola during Lancer’s absence.

Sure enough, Kiritsugu’s conjecture was right, but as before, he still viewed Kayneth who had lost his rights as Master, as the target he should annihilate. Kiritsugu’s policy is to be cautious against the ones who were chosen as Masters, even if they were to lose their Command Seals.

His real intention for ordering Maiya to capture Sola alive should be to question her about Kayneth’s hiding place. The interrogation would certainly be a cruel experience for Sola, but even if it were the case, there would be no sympathy or mercy from Maiya.

In the situation of men fighting against men, cruelty was not something uncommon. Even Maiya herself understood that simple fact as it is, much less Kiritsugu.

<center>×　　　　　　×</center>

The tranquility of late night accompanying the night streets of Shinto seemed so far away, as ambulance and patrol cars traveled to and fro continually. To those people who rushed about whilst flashing their emergency lights, they would probably not understand what situation had forced them to rush about in the dead of the night, nor the entire picture of the situation. Perhaps they would not understand it even during tomorrow or henceforth.

The shadow of a tall man in the clothing of a priest walking alone on the footpath late at night, would sufficiently be a target of questioning as a suspicious person under normal circumstances, but tonight they were virtually worked to death due to receipt of successive requests for help and instructions for blockades, so there is no way they have the time to even be concerned about an ordinary pedestrian. Amongst the patrol cars which went pass Kotomine Kirei countless times, not even one paid any attention to him.

For Kirei who was silently hurrying back to Fuyuki Church, caught in a deep thought within his mind, he did not spare any thoughts at all for the chaos of the city from which the remains of the mayhem had yet to subside.

Always faithful to the instructions, obedient to the responsibilities, strict with his ethics. Kirei had strived that hard until today. His conducts were always above the need to be doubted.

Which is exactly why – this was the first time he had the perplexity of not being able to surmise the meaning behind his actions.

Originally, Kirei would rush to Tōsaka Tokiomi’s fights with the intention of providing backup for his teacher – but the moment he saw that Tokiomi’s opponent was Matō Kariya, Kirei chose not to join him as reinforcements, but merely to hide in the shades; an action tantamount to sabotage.

It was certainly true that he knew the difference in strengths between Tokiomi and Kariya, and that the situation rendered things like assistance meaningless in the first place. So even if he was to only stand beside the fight as a spectator, one could say that his decision was in line with his principles.

Nevertheless, his actions after that, were a complete deviation from his duty,

The instant Tokiomi caused Kariya to fall from the rooftop of the apartment, as if recognizing it as a complete victory, he did not even check his enemy’s corpse. Though half-shocked by his teacher’s audacity, Kirei went to look for Kariya’s body as a follow-up……When he saw that figure prostrate on the back alley not long after, Kariya was still breathing.

Naturally, if he was the hound of the Tōsaka camp, delivering the final blow swiftly was an obvious duty. In spite of that, the thing going to and fro Kirei’s mind then, was the contents of the conversation he had with Archer this morning.

If Kotomine Kirei wants to understand himself, not just Emiya Kiritsugu – no, prioritizing over Kiritsugu, he should observe Matō Kariya’s fate – that was the advice given to him.

Generally, that was an unpleasant conversation. A joke not deserving his time to be listened to.

But still, with Tokiomi and Kariya’s showdown before him, what on earth had caused Kirei to choose the action of standing beside as a spectator? There was no need for him to stay there if he had decided that assistance was unnecessary. Wasn’t it more meaningful for him to seek the other Masters?

And then, the instant the flames Tokiomi created caught Kariya……The thing which was on his mind, wasn’t it the feeling of dejection?

When he suddenly noticed what he was doing, Kirei had already begun administering first-aid curative magecraft onto Kariya’s body. Carrying Kariya whose condition had become stable despite in a deep sleep due to his actions, he left the battlefield, and left him in front of the Matō residence whilst stealthily concealing himself from public gaze – That happened about 15 minutes ago.

The carvings of the Command Seals were still on Kariya’s hand. Kirei did not watch the battle at the Mion River until the end, but no matter how much injury was inflicted, Berserker was apparently still alive.

Whilst covering the long distance from Miyama town to the outskirts of Shinto at a slow pace, during that journey which passed through Fuyuki city, Kirei was still distressed over the self-question from which no answer came out – Why the heck had he done such a thing?

This was completely different from his buying and storing up wines of which the taste he knew not. That was not an action completely deprived of benefits. Until now, Kirei had also done secret things without Tokiomi’s permission, and also giving false reports repeatedly at times, but those were not something which could directly obstruct Tokiomi. His hope of a confrontation with Emiya Kiritsugu and Tokiomi’s possession of the Holy Grail – those were not conflicting things.

Notwithstanding that, his prolonging the life of Matō Kariya who had been prowling after Tokiomi as a nemesis, had unmistakably turned him into Tokiomi’s foe. A act of treason with no excuses allowed. In the state of not even having a definite purpose, he had perpetrated something preposterous. Tonight, Kirei had clearly crossed the line of being a loyal servant of Tokiomi.

Although he was conscious of the gravity of his action, why did Kirei not have a tinge of regret within his heart, but instead inexplicable exhilaration?

Archer – had he been tricked by that King of Heroes heroic spirit?

Compared to his walking feet, his mind was extremely worn out.

Suddenly, Kirei had a rare notion of wanting to talk to his father Risei. While he is honest to Kirei in all aspects, he is a father who would never be able to understand Kirei’s worries. Nevertheless, come to think of it, didn’t Kirei not have a heart to heart talk with his father before?

Even if he would end up making his father deeply disappointed, if he would just speak out his mind without any fear – while his relationship with his father would definitely change, won’t that provide something completely new to Kirei?

With this vague anticipation in his heart, shelving his worry for the time being, Kirei continued walking into the night.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Act 10, Part 5]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Act 11, Part 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Act 11 Part 1

2009-09-30T09:20:29Z

Zyzzyva165: New page: === -84:15:32 === From the rooftop of the centre building of Shinto which was far away, Sola was observing the figure of the giant sea monster which was swallowed by a blinding white ligh...

=== -84:15:32 ===

From the rooftop of the centre building of Shinto which was far away, Sola was observing the figure of the giant sea monster which was swallowed by a blinding white light and gradually disappeared, in the night fog at the other side.

Her vision was already obscured in that fog, moreover from such a distance away, she could not follow up the progress of the fight with her naked eyes. She did not prepare any familiar which could be immediately used for scouting purposes in this situation, so she had no choice but to gaze at the riverbank at which the giant sea monster and fighter jets were dancing wildly, whilst worrying over it.

Anyway, the battle had apparently completed its first stage, but the Command Seals on her right hand was still there. That would mean that Lancer was still remaining in battle in good health.

“Thank God……”

Although she was being hit by strong gusts of wind which raged at the high windswept place, Sola was relieved for now. Lancer would probably bring good news back soon. If his victory was shared with other Servants, Masters apart from Sola would also receive the incentive of additional Command Seals, but that was something trivial. Now, she was happy at merely regaining the three strokes of the Command Seals binding her to her Servant.

If the noise of the blowing wind was absent, Sola would probably sense the presence of an attacker stealing up to her back unnoticed from the stairs earlier. Preoccupied with the battlefield at the other side, she let her guard down. But for the lady who did not even have the knowledge of self-defense, much less combat trainings, there is no way she could not be blamed.

Suddenly she tripped. Even after she ended up on the concrete floor with her face up, she did not even have the time to grasp what had happened. She reflexively held out her right hand to seek help, but it was grabbed by someone roughly. Nevertheless, that person obviously did not have the slightest intention of helping Sola who had fallen. Instead, a blow of excruciating pain struck her wrist.

“Aaa―”

From the surface of her fine and slender wrist, like a broken tap, fresh blood gushed forth.. Sola stared at attentively in disbelief.

Her right hand was not there.

With just a blow, it was cut off cleanly. The fingers and nails which she prided in and never fail to take care, and also the Command Seals which were more valuable than anything else, disappeared altogether from Sola’s right arm.

Above the pain and the chill of losing her blood, the all the more desperate sense of loss dyed Sola’s thinking pitch black.

“Aa, aaaa, aaaaahhhhhh! AAAAAAHHHH!!”

Whilst letting out a deranged scream, Sola crawled about on the floor, trying to find the whereabouts of her disappeared right hand.

''No! It’ll be troublesome if I don’t have THAT. I can’t call Diarmuid. I won’t be cared for by Diarmuid.''

Worse come to worst, she would spend all the strokes and command him to “Love me!”, and that should be able to bind him. That’s why she was troubled at her right hand. Whatever the case, even at the price of her life, she would retrieve those Command Seals……

Nevertheless, no matter how much she searched on the cold concrete floor, apart from her splattered blood, there was nothing else ― After that, the tips of a pair of boots which were indifferent-looking and not moving, could be seen.

In the midst of her blurring vision due to heavy losses of blood, still prostrate on the floor, Sola looked up and saw an unfamiliar black-haired lady. Not even displaying any emotion, much less pity, that lady expressionlessly looked down at Sola who was going to faint.

“Hand……My…hand……”

With her remaining left hand, she grabbed the lady’s boots, clinging onto it – after which she lost consciousness.

Without any lingering affection, Hisau Maiya tossed away the female magus’ right hand which she severed with all her might using a survival knife. Using proper methods, the engraved Command Seals left on her left wrist could probably be recovered, but because Maiya did not have such technique at this time, it was completely valueless.

Maiya quickly tie the right wrist to prevent further loss of blood, after which she lifted the unconscious target onto her shoulder, and with her other empty hand, rang up Emiya Kiritsugu with her mobile phone.

''- What’s wrong, Maiya?”''

“I have secured Sola Nuzaare Sophiari at Shinto. The Command Seals were cut off with her right hand, but her condition is not critical.”

'' “Okay. Leave that place quickly. Lancer would probably return soon.”''

“Roger.”

After getting the bare minimum conversation over with and cutting off the phone call, Maiya dashed down the stairs quickly and reached the lower floor. In the homunculus rib bone which was transplanted by means of Irisviel’s hands, there was still a dull pain since it had yet to familiarize itself with her body, but as for her movements, there was no problem at all. Thanks to that, just like before she was injured, Maiya trailed Lancer and his new Master, and managed to grab the golden opportunity of capturing Sola during Lancer’s absence.

Sure enough, Kiritsugu’s conjecture was right, but as before, he still viewed Kayneth who had lost his rights as Master, as the target he should annihilate. Kiritsugu’s policy is to be cautious against the ones who were chosen as Masters, even if they were to lose their Command Seals.

His real intention for ordering Maiya to capture Sola alive should be to question her about Kayneth’s hiding place. The interrogation would certainly be a cruel experience for Sola, but even if it were the case, there would be no sympathy or mercy from Maiya.

In the situation of men fighting against men, cruelty was not something uncommon. Even Maiya herself understood that simple fact as it is, much less Kiritsugu.

<center>×　　　　　　×</center>

The tranquility of late night accompanying the night streets of Shinto seemed so far away, as ambulance and patrol cars traveled to and fro continually. To those people who rushed about whilst flashing their emergency lights, they would probably not understand what situation had forced them to rush about in the dead of the night, nor the entire picture of the situation. Perhaps they would not understand it even during tomorrow or henceforth.

The shadow of a tall man in the clothing of a priest walking alone on the footpath late at night, would sufficiently be a target of questioning as a suspicious person under normal circumstances, but tonight they were virtually worked to death due to receipt of successive requests for help and instructions for blockades, so there is no way they have the time to even be concerned about an ordinary pedestrian. Amongst the patrol cars which went pass Kotomine Kirei countless times, not even one paid any attention to him.

For Kirei who was silently hurrying back to Fuyuki Church, caught in a deep thought within his mind, he did not spare any thoughts at all for the chaos of the city from which the remains of the mayhem had yet to subside.

Always faithful to the instructions, obedient to the responsibilities, strict with his ethics. Kirei had strived that hard until today. His conducts were always above the need to be doubted.

Which is exactly why – this was the first time he had the perplexity of not being able to surmise the meaning behind his actions.

Originally, Kirei would rush to Tōsaka Tokiomi’s fights with the intention of providing backup for his teacher – but the moment he saw that Tokiomi’s opponent was Matō Kariya, Kirei chose not to join him as reinforcements, but merely to hide in the shades; an action tantamount to sabotage.

It was certainly true that he knew the difference in strengths between Tokiomi and Kariya, and that the situation rendered things like assistance meaningless in the first place. So even if he was to only stand beside the fight as a spectator, one could say that his decision was in line with his principles.

Nevertheless, his actions after that, were a complete deviation from his duty,

The instant Tokiomi caused Kariya to fall from the rooftop of the apartment, as if recognizing it as a complete victory, he did not even check his enemy’s corpse. Though half-shocked by his teacher’s audacity, Kirei went to look for Kariya’s body as a follow-up……When he saw that figure prostrate on the back alley not long after, Kariya was still breathing.

Naturally, if he was the hound of the Tōsaka camp, delivering the final blow swiftly was an obvious duty. In spite of that, the thing going to and fro Kirei’s mind then, was the contents of the conversation he had with Archer this morning.

If Kotomine Kirei wants to understand himself, not just Emiya Kiritsugu – no, prioritizing over Kiritsugu, he should observe Matō Kariya’s fate – that was the advice given to him.

Generally, that was an unpleasant conversation. A joke not deserving his time to be listened to.

But still, with Tokiomi and Kariya’s showdown before him, what on earth had caused Kirei to choose the action of standing beside as a spectator? There was no need for him to stay there if he had decided that assistance was unnecessary. Wasn’t it more meaningful for him to seek the other Masters?

And then, the instant the flames Tokiomi created caught Kariya……The thing which was on his mind, wasn’t it the feeling of dejection?

When he suddenly noticed what he was doing, Kirei had already begun administering first-aid curative magecraft onto Kariya’s body. Carrying Kariya whose condition had become stable despite in a deep sleep due to his actions, he left the battlefield, and left him in front of the Matō residence whilst stealthily concealing himself from public gaze – That happened about 15 minutes ago.

The carvings of the Command Seals were still on Kariya’s hand. Kirei did not watch the battle at the Mion River until the end, but no matter how much injury was inflicted, Berserker was apparently still alive.

Whilst covering the long distance from Miyama town to the outskirts of Shinto at a slow pace, during that journey which passed through Fuyuki city, Kirei was still distressed over the self-question from which no answer came out – Why the heck had he done such a thing?

This was completely different from his buying and storing up wines of which the taste he knew not. That was not an action completely deprived of benefits. Until now, Kirei had also done secret things without Tokiomi’s permission, and also giving false reports repeatedly at times, but those were not something which could directly obstruct Tokiomi. His hope of a confrontation with Emiya Kiritsugu and Tokiomi’s possession of the Holy Grail – those were not conflicting things.

Notwithstanding that, his prolonging the life of Matō Kariya who had been prowling after Tokiomi as a nemesis, had unmistakably turned him into Tokiomi’s foe. A act of treason with no excuses allowed. In the state of not even having a definite purpose, he had perpetrated something preposterous. Tonight, Kirei had clearly crossed the line of being a loyal servant of Tokiomi.

Although he was conscious of the gravity of his action, why did Kirei not have a tinge of regret within his heart, but instead inexplicable exhilaration?

Archer – had he been tricked by that King of Heroes heroic spirit?

Compared to his walking feet, his mind was extremely worn out.

Suddenly, Kirei had a rare notion of wanting to talk to his father Risei. While he is honest to Kirei in all aspects, he is a father who would never be able to understand Kirei’s worries. Nevertheless, come to think of it, didn’t Kirei not have a heart to heart talk with his father before?

Even if he would end up making his father deeply disappointed, if he would just speak out his mind without any fear – while his relationship with his father would definitely change, won’t that provide something completely new to Kirei?

With this vague anticipation in his heart, shelving his worry for the time being, Kirei continued walking into the night.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em
1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em;
border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Act 10, Part 5]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Act 10, Part 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Update

2009-09-30T09:19:49Z

Zyzzyva165: /* July */

Fate/Zero

2009-09-30T09:19:20Z

Zyzzyva165:

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/Zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English'''
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Việt Nam (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/Zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair Forum] and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

We need active proofreaders at the moment. Please contact us at Beast's Lair Forum and post on the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311&page=1 Fate/Zero Translation Project thread] if you're interested in helping out.

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311 Beast's Lair] forum.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Updates ==

*September 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 2 Complete

*September 20th, 2009
:* Translation, Editing for Act 10: Part 3 Complete

*September 21th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 4 Complete

*September 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 5 Complete

*September 30th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 11:Part 1 Complete

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち ===
[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:Act 11
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]] (100%)
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4

:Act 12
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4

:Postface
::*Postface

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Onewhiterabbit|onewhiterabbit]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2009-09-30T09:18:44Z

Zyzzyva165: 11-1 uploaded

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/Zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English'''
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Việt Nam (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/Zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair Forum] and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

We need active proofreaders at the moment. Please contact us at Beast's Lair Forum and post on the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311&page=1 Fate/Zero Translation Project thread] if you're interested in helping out.

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311 Beast's Lair] forum.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Updates ==

*September 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 2 Complete

*September 20th, 2009
:* Translation, Editing for Act 10: Part 3 Complete

*September 21th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 4 Complete

*September 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 5 Complete

*September 30th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 11:Part 1 Complete

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち ===
[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]] (

:Act 11
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]] (100%)
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4

:Act 12
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4

:Postface
::*Postface

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Onewhiterabbit|onewhiterabbit]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2009-09-26T01:04:10Z

Zyzzyva165: /* Story Synopsis */ taken from F/Z official site

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/Zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English'''
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Việt Nam (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/Zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair Forum] and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

We need active proofreaders at the moment. Please contact us at Beast's Lair Forum and post on the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311&page=1 Fate/Zero Translation Project thread] if you're interested in helping out.

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311 Beast's Lair] forum.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Updates ==

*July 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 5 Complete
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 1 Complete

*September 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 2 Complete

*September 20th, 2009
:* Translation, Editing for Act 10: Part 3 Complete

*September 21th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 4 Complete

*September 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 5 Complete

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち ===
[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:Act 10
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]] (100%)

:Act 11
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4

:Act 12
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4

:Postface
::*Postface

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Onewhiterabbit|onewhiterabbit]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2009-09-21T07:01:04Z

Zyzzyva165: /* Updates */

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/Zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English'''
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Việt Nam (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/Zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair Forum] and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

We need active proofreaders at the moment. Please contact us at Beast's Lair Forum and post on the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311&page=1 Fate/Zero Translation Project thread] if you're interested in helping out.

== Story Synopsis ==
Fate/Zero is a prequel to TYPE-MOON's visual novel Fate/stay night. Set in the 4th Holy Grail War, it tells of the war of Emiya Kiritsugu's generation -events leading to the one of Emiya Shirou's time.

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311 Beast's Lair] forum.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Updates ==

*July 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 5 Complete
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 1 Complete

*September 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 2 Complete

*September 20th, 2009
:* Translation, Editing for Act 10: Part 3 Complete

*September 21th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 4 Complete

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち ===
[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:Act 10
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]] (100%)
::*Part 5

:Act 11
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4

:Act 12
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4

:Postface
::*Postface

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Onewhiterabbit|onewhiterabbit]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2009-09-21T07:00:36Z

Zyzzyva165: /* Updates */

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/Zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English'''
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Việt Nam (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/Zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair Forum] and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

We need active proofreaders at the moment. Please contact us at Beast's Lair Forum and post on the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311&page=1 Fate/Zero Translation Project thread] if you're interested in helping out.

== Story Synopsis ==
Fate/Zero is a prequel to TYPE-MOON's visual novel Fate/stay night. Set in the 4th Holy Grail War, it tells of the war of Emiya Kiritsugu's generation -events leading to the one of Emiya Shirou's time.

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311 Beast's Lair] forum.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Updates ==

*July 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 5 Complete
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 1 Complete

*September 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 2 Complete

*September 20th, 2009
:* Translation, Editing for Act 10: Part 3 Complete

*September 20th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 4 Complete

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち ===
[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:Act 10
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]] (100%)
::*Part 5

:Act 11
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4

:Act 12
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4

:Postface
::*Postface

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Onewhiterabbit|onewhiterabbit]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2009-09-21T06:59:46Z

Zyzzyva165: /* Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち */

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/Zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English'''
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Việt Nam (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/Zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair Forum] and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

We need active proofreaders at the moment. Please contact us at Beast's Lair Forum and post on the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311&page=1 Fate/Zero Translation Project thread] if you're interested in helping out.

== Story Synopsis ==
Fate/Zero is a prequel to TYPE-MOON's visual novel Fate/stay night. Set in the 4th Holy Grail War, it tells of the war of Emiya Kiritsugu's generation -events leading to the one of Emiya Shirou's time.

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311 Beast's Lair] forum.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Updates ==

*July 26th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 4 Complete
:*Translation for Act 9: Part 5 Complete
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 1 Complete

*September 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 10: Part 2 Complete

*September 20th, 2009
:* Translation, Editing for Act 10: Part 3 Complete

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち ===
[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:Act 10
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]] (100%)
::*Part 5

:Act 11
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4

:Act 12
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4

:Postface
::*Postface

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Onewhiterabbit|onewhiterabbit]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero:Act 10 Part 4

2009-09-21T06:59:04Z

Zyzzyva165: New page: ===84:23:46===   Although Archer was moderately enjoying this new game for a while, after the exchange of infinite Holy Ph...

===84:23:46===



Although Archer was moderately enjoying this new game for a while, after the exchange of infinite Holy Phantasms and missiles repeated for 3 or 4 times, he grew bored of the aerial fight soon enough.

At the end of the repetitive dogfight, Archer’s Vimana was at a position of pursuing Berserker’s F15. If he shortened their distance a bit more, he would arrive at a position for his ultimate attack. Aware of that, Berserker tried to pull their distance and spur on the fuselage with full throttle, and finally executed the move of vertical drop, utilizing the acceleration due to his descent.

“Stop your useless struggle……”

Despite chuckling, Archer accelerated his Vimana, and was again hot in Berserker’s tail effortlessly. In the twinkling of an eye, the two shot through the clouds, falling downwards to the land of the sparsely lit Fuyuki city.

“Might as well as just plunge you headlong into dirt. How does that sound, mongrel?”


Archer spread open his preparatory Noble Phantasm which was shot out previously, into a torus-like shape, restraining Berserker from every direction and sealing off his path of retreat. Because of that, the only route Berserker could take was directly down towards Mion River –the track to a direct collision with the sea monster Caster, which was creeping towards the river bank.

As if trying to soften the impact of the inevitable collision, even a little, the F15 opened up all its flaps. Clawing at the atmosphere, it tried for maximum deceleration.

It was at that instant that that huge lump of meat disappeared.

At a point-blank distance, Rider shouted loudly and activated his “{{H:title|Army of the King|Ionian Hetairoi}}”. Archer and Berserker knew not the reason for the reality that Rider and his subordinate Servants were sucked into the expanded Reality Marble, which contained the gigantic sea monster. Nevertheless, not wanting to be stained by another drop of mud from the boasted Noble Phantasm, Archer foresaw the timing of the collision, and canceled the materialization of his Noble Phantasm. Without the slightest sign of wanting to miss out that break, with force coercive enough to cause the fuselage to creak, the “monsterified” F15 turned its nose upwards just before plunging into the river, and escaped its crashing in a similarly perpendicular path.

Whilst causing water curtains to rise up on its left and right due to the shockwave, the black F15 was on the verge of gliding on the water surface, and then it passed by the Servants who were observing the developments at the river bank. At that moment, the shining figure of the knight covered in silver and azure armor, was clearly burned into the mad dark knight’s eyes.

“……”


Within the interior of the black helmet, the pair of eyes brimming with stagnant hatred, flared up fiercely like a crimson blaze.

Based on Tokiomi Tōsaka’s standard, that is too crude to be called magi’s deathmatch –it was just a comical farce.

Tokiomi was just disinterestedly maintaining his defensive measures, and he had not executed any move which could be called as an attack.. Nevertheless, Matō Kariya with whom he was fighting, was already at the verge of death.

It was a complete self-destruction. For Kariya, the usage of magecraft is an act of self-inflicting lethal injuries. He himself was probably aware of that, but without hesitating, Kariya still foolishly continued using magecraft which surpassed his limits. As a result, he had no choice but to pay for its consequences.

He was at a dire state. The blood capillaries all over his body reached a stage of perpetual ruptures, and even right now, they were splashing blood out continuously. He could not stand straight, and his staggering figure was like someone drowning clumsily in a bloody mist. Due to the intense agony, from the face which was skinned to his eyes being white, one could not tell if there was still any sense left in him or not.

“You were raging so passionately just now……and when the lid is opened, you’re like this?”

The saddest thing above all else was that, despite shaving off his life and utilizing his prana, Kariya’s attacks could not scathe even a hair on Tokiomi.


The summer insects which flew into the fire –they were just like the maxim of a stage show. The group of beetles which assailed him incessantly, rushed into Tokiomi’s flames just like that. With not even one breaking through the flames, all of them were scorched to ashes. To begin with, the act of challenging flames head-on with insects, is a guaranteed foolish move. And yet, Kariya did not slow down his assault. While shaving off himself and his body, he fruitlessly spurred on the insects, turning them into cinders.

This was already not laughable. At this utterly powerless enemy, Tokiomi had surpassed disdain, and felt pitiful at him. Soon, the flames burned all of Kariya’s insects At the same time, Kariya probably could no longer withstand the agony and die. Tokiomi merely had to focus on maintaining his magecraft while looking at him calmly. With that impregnable fortress, the fight would end.

However, for Tokiomi who follows noble principles of magecraft, this disgraceful behavior of a corrupted magus who had stepped out of the path –moreover Kariya’s displaying it- was too unpleasant for him.

“Intensive Einascherung.” [Furigana translation: “My enemy’s incineration shall be severe!”]

Responding to just these two-versed spell, the defensive flames curled up like a snake, and stretched forth towards Kariya. Kariya did not even defend. To begin with, whether or not this instant magus [Translator’s note: “Instant” as in “instant noodle”] knows defensive incantations or not, one would wonder about that.

“KI-……I’LL KILL YOU……TOKIOMI……ZŌ-KE-N……”


Despite being burned alive, without even screaming, Kariya merely repeated his endless murmur of curses. His body which had been eaten up by the worms from the inside out, probably did not even have the sense of pain towards heat left inside.

Just as he was writhing in agony at the flames enveloping his body, he broke through the fence, stepped over the edge of the rooftop, and thus dropped down into the depths of the darkness of the ground beneath.

Finally, after cleanly sweeping off all the remaining bugs at that area with his flames, Tokiomi lifted his magecraft, and sighed while tidying up his collar.

The body –does not have to be checked. Even if there was still breath within him, he would not last long. After this, he only had to wait for the natural annihilation of Berserker who had lost his contractor.

At first, Tokiomi’s expectation was that the Matōs would just quit and let pass the Holy Grail War this time. As for why Kariya, this disinherited outcast was suddenly trained to be sent in as a Master, he could not understand the intention at all. In the end, Tokiomi did not know what Kariya had wanted that had caused him to hasten to join in this war.

Completely forgetting the victory which was without any sense of achievement, and just the bitter aftertaste; without sparing any further worry over it, Tokiomi turned around towards the river, and started examining the details of the battles surrounding Caster.


Thanks to Rider’s clever scheme, the gigantic sea monster disappeared without a trace from the river surface. –But, although its figure could not be seen, the Masters and Servants gathered there could clearly perceive the presence of the monster raging within the out-of-phase boundary field.

“……What should we do?”

Not being able to withstand the weight of the silence enveloping that place, Waver opened his mouth.

“Even if he'd told us that he’s buying time, if we don’t think of anything meanwhile, we’d end up where we’ve started. Hey Einsbern, don’t you have any idea?!?”

“You say that, but……”

''Beep beep…'' From Irisviel’s chest, an out-of-place, frivolous electronic sound started ringing. Irisviel herself was taken aback, and she hastily took out the source of that sound.

Her mobile phone. It was something she received from Kiritsugu in case of emergency. Obviously, there was no need to guess who the caller was. Nevertheless, because an arrangement that they would use this to converse was generally impossible, and together with the urgency of this situation, Irisviel temporarily could not recall the how to use it, which she was supposed to have remembered.

“Ummm, errr…How to use this?”


She unintentionally asked Waver who was standing next to her. Irritated at the interruption to their conversation, Waver snatched from Irisviel’s hand the mobile phone which was ringing away noisily, pressed the receive button and pressed it to his ear. Although he was a magus, Waver who was from a family which did not really adhere to the formalities, had some knowledge on the operation of machines, like that known to an ordinary person.

''“―Is that Iri?”''

A deep male voice came from the other side of the phone call, sent Waver into confusion. He had wanted to return it to the owner after pressing the receive button, but had taken the call instead.

“Err, no. I’m not……”

''“? ―I see, you’re Rider’s Master huh. Just nice. I have things to talk to you.”''

“Wh-who are you!??”


''“That will do. It’s because of your Servant that Caster had disappeared right?”''

“……Yeah, but…”

''“I have a question. For Rider’s Reality Marble, when he cancels it, can he drop the contents at a place he choose?”''

Although it was a question of whose purpose could not be seen, under the current situation of racing against time, there wasn’t even time to ask back the person’s motive. Waver pondered upon the fundamental laws governing Reality Marbles which he learned at the Clock Tower, and combined it with the properties of Ionion Hetairoi he witnessed only once, finally giving a prudent answer.

“There is supposed to be a range, but only to a certain extent –at most 100 meters, I think. That’s because the prerogative for their reappearance outside lies at Rider.”

''“That will do. After this I will choose a time and send up signal flares. Release Caster directly under it! Can you do it?” ''

“……”

The problem now was the communication with Rider inside the boundary field, but come to think of it, Rider had said he would send a messenger afterwards. Rider would probably still be conscious of the link between the inside and outside of the boundary field.

“Can―I think. Maybe.”

Even so, who is the one at the other side of the phone? He is likely to be someone from Einsbern’s side, but from the way he talked, Waver had no choice but to conclude that he is watching them from somewhere near.

''“One more point. Tell Lancer that Saber’s left hand has an Anti-Fortress Noble Phantasm.”''

“Haa?”

Increasingly confused, Waver asked him back, but the conversation was quickly cut after that, leaving only static noise behind.

“―What’s wrong?”

Feeling the meaningful gaze from Waver, Lancer asked him that suspiciously.


“That, umm……There’s a message for you. ‘Saber’s left hand is Anti-Fortress,’ or something like that……”

Lancer’s and Saber’s expression simultaneously changed completely to astonishment and awkwardness respectively.

“Is that true, Saber?”

“……”

She wanted to avoid bringing up this topic here, but there’s no use hiding it now. Dropping her face, Saber nodded silently.

“That thing…it can bring down Caster’s monster in one blow?”

“It should be okay, but…”

After nodding again, staring straight at the lance-wielding heroic spirit with unwavering eyes, Saber continued.

“Lancer, the weight of my sword is the weight of my pride. My injury from the fight with you is an honor, not a binding chain.

It is just as what you said in the forest. If I can get the backup from Diarmuid ua Duibhne as a substitute for my left hand, that alone is worth tens of thousands of army.”

Although she had made Lancer feel guilty, no good will come out of it. As a fellow believer of the chivalry, in the end, Saber wanted Lancer to welcome the conclusion without any unnecessary binds.



Silent as if he was looking through at the figures of Rider’s army and the sea monster at the other side which was separated from this dimension, Lancer squinted his eyes, staring at the river surface.

“―Hey Saber, I cannot forgive that Caster.”

His reply escaped from him word-by-word in a peaceful tone. On the contrary, the beautiful tear-mole eyes shone with determination.

“That guy treats people’s despair as righteousness, and rejoices at the propagation of fear. Because of my oath as a knight, that is an “Evil” which I cannot overlook.”

Thrusting the red lance in his right hand into the ground and releasing it, Lancer tightly gripped the remaining yellow lance at the center with both his hands. At that moment, realizing what that prideful lance-wielding warrior was trying to do, Saber stared in wonder and shouted.

“Lancer, no!”

“Now, the one who must win –is it Saber? Or is it Lancer? Neither. The one thing which must win here, is the “chivalry” we follow –isn’t that so, heroic spirit Arturia?”

After boasting and smiling nonchalantly, with the lance which is part of his personal double-lance Noble Phantasm in his hands, Lancer broke it into half without the slightest hesitation.

An enormous prana which contained {{H:title|Golden Rose of Mortality|Gáe Buidhe}} caused a whirlwind and gushed out, and then scattered before their eyes into nothingness. If you think about it as one of the Noble Phantasms in which legend was embodied, its disappearing figure was too swift.


The mystery of a Servant who destroys his Noble Phantasm, his trump card to absolute victory, with his own hands- who would have thought of that? It wasn’t just Saber alone; Irisviel and Waver were also struck utterly speechless by Lancer’s actions.

“I entrust my dearest wish of victory into the King of knights’ sword. I’ll rely on you now, Saber.”

The feelings which welled up in her heart, enabled Saber to form a stiff, tight fist at her “left hand”. Released from the mortal curse, the arm of the King of Knights which had recovered instantlaneousy, replied to that passionate feeling with an unmistakably clear fist. ''Shingg'' The silver gauntlet creaked, shaking with excitement.

“It’s a deal, Lancer......Right now, I swear upon victory by my sword!”

The unveiling Barrier of the Wind King. Blowing up torrents of wind, the golden sword showed its appearance. As if congratulating them on the promised victory, the shining blade illuminated the darkness brilliantly.

“Is that King Arthur’s legendary......”

Finally witnessing the sacred crown-jewelled sword in front of his eyes, Waver whispered that, dumbfounded.

As if seeing the dawning light at the end of the long night, their impatience and anxiety which were lurking in their hearts, were gently swept away by that radiance.

That’s right, this is the knight’s idealistic dream.

The crystallization of everything depicted by the ones scattered at the radiance, who were placed at the bloody battlefield- a hell fully exposed to the fear of death and despair- and yet still clinging onto “human’s most precious thing”.


“We can win....

Trembling all over with joy, Irisviel whispered that ecstatically.

However, as if raising an objection to such hope, a roar of repulsive malediction shook the night sky, spreading all over. ―No, the scream which was unlike a voice, was none other than the explosion of a turbo fan.

Looking up to the sky, Saber saw hatred incarnate. Riding on the iron bird which was tainted with jet black prana, the mad heroic spirit once again bared his teeth at the King of Knights.

“A―urrrrrrrrrrr!!”

Together with Berserker’s bloodcurdling roar, fire spouted out from the six-barreled 20 mm Vulcan autocannons.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Act 10, Part 3]]
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Act 10, Part 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero:Registration Page

2009-09-16T14:00:15Z

Zyzzyva165: /* List */